#this could be better but i was listening to music and got inspired
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Q. How did you end up in a band/realize you wanted to front a punk band?
i've just loved playing music my whole life. paul approached me abt singing in a band in my 20s and i had never done that before. i always wrote songs for myself to listen to because there was nothing else out there that made me feel the same way as my own music
my songs have always been
introspective and emotional. they're what comes out of me when i don't have the words
a punk band? well as pinkshift grew and started playing more shows i got so inspired by the people who came out to see us and who had that same intense relationship to my songs that i did
when i realized the power we hold as a collective in those spaces i realized that, when wielded properly, music is a tool that unites people in a profound way. realized we could change the world. we could change minds for the better of the collective. and i guess that's punk
ââââââ-
from âPinkshiftâs Ashrita earlier today, and I loved the message that when there isnât anyone like you saying the things you need to hear, you just make your own music. You are your representation. Theyâre recording their second album, itâs going to be great.
24 notes
¡
View notes
Text
It was a losing battle with the enemy they faced on the outskirts of San Francisco. The other Teen Titans weren't there to combat this threat, just Superboy, Robin, Wonder Girl, and Impulse to hold the line. All of them had grisly injuries, Superboy weak from the kryptonite in this foe's hands. Communication for assistance was sent out, but there was no telling when help would arrive.
The villain began to monologue as many of them do, his arrogance at a percieved victory heavy in his tone. He already believed the battle over, debating on whether or not to kill them.
The four exchanged glances as they tried to formulate a strategy that wouldn't exacerbate their injuries, labored breathing the only sound between the group of heroes.
Rumbling shook the earth, a distant wooshing sound that grew closer invaded the atmosphere, noticeable enough for the villain to pause in the middle of his speech.
"What theâ"
A blurry object whizzed past the fallen Teen Titans, their enemy being dragged across the ground with a scream. The blur or rather, a mystery man stood at the feet of their foe.
The stranger was of staggering height well over six feet, flowing white hair thrown over his shoulder. His face had sun-kissed skin with a subtle golden sparkle and faint freckles, chiseled like a Greek statue you would find in a doric bordered building of great importance.
Kirlian aura halo framed his head with a golden glow like a lens flare on a camera, unnaturally blue eyes that flashed briefly with the same gold of his halo. His outfit was all white from his hands to his feet, save for the golden yellow upside down triangle that framed the bottom of his neck at the top of his clothing, a similarly colored circle in the center of an upside down white triangle in the center of the yellow triangle.
"W-Who the hell are you?!", the villain spit out harshly, his hands clutched the kryptonite close to himself.
The man's inhuman blue eyes refused to break eye contact as they narrowed, "Apollo."
"The God?"
Apollo chuckled, the sound like roaring embers which waited their moment to break from the fire pit that contained it.
"Depends on who you ask. Do you fear this God?"
The villain refused to answer which was an answer in and of itself. He scrambled to his feet, to purposefully hold the kryptonite closer to who dare challenge him.
The Sun King huffed, glowing green rock snatched from the other's hands before he could even blink. Held in Apollo's fist, he squeezed until kryptonite was nothing more than dust in the palm of his hand, which he blew in the face of the foe.
"How? The kryptoniteâ"
"Start fucking praying. Pray for all the goddamn bones in your body I'm about to break."
"No ally of Superman would talk like tha- AGH!"
Blood coated Apollo's right fist from the clean break of the villain's nose. He shook off the substance like it was a nuisance.
"You fancy yourself a man who harms children, hm? What have you to say for yourself? I'll give you one and only one chance to explain."
"They're no mere kiâ"
Another shriek cut the foe off as his left wrist was broken, now clutched close to his chest.
"Cape or not, they are children. Children which I heard fighting for their life from my home. You interrupted time with my family."
The villain remained quiet for once. Whether out of fear or no snarky words left to say is questionable.
Apollo lifted the man by the collar of his shirt, golden shining orbs to greet the other like staring directly into the sun, "You will learn that a life of eternal suffering is much less kind than death."
#dc#dc comics#wildstorm#the authority#young just us#young justice#core four#apollo#tim drake#robin#kon el#conner kent#superboy#bart allen#impulse#cassie sandsmark#wonder girl#buds writing#should make that tag for my writing stuff i guess#this could be better but i was listening to music and got inspired#i'm still unsure about how i write wildstorm apollo#but i love my wildstorm to dc transfer idea too much to not write something
35 notes
¡
View notes
Text
i take you with your veil
ââš summary: congratulations, mrs. nanami! wishing you a lifetime of happiness with the man you love. you might think your wedding is the most special moment of your life, but if thereâs anything more special than that, itâs your wedding night. and if youâre imagining a night filled with candles, rose petals, and soft lovemaking, youâre in for a surprise. because your husband is going to bend you over, leaving only your veil on, and fuck you until youâre completely out of strength. once again, congratulations to both of you!
ââš pairing: husband!nanami x wife!reader
ââš warnings: +18 Minors Do Not Interact +18 husband nanami in his sexy tom ford tuxedo, gojo is the best wedding officiant, also he is very happy for nanami and reader but at the same time he feels like they've abandoned him :( slightly dom nanami, use of mature language and alcohol, temperature play, liquid play, rough sex, backshots, manhandling, overstimulation, teasing, spanking, clit rubbing, creampie, oral sex (fem receiving. also, it's not described in too much detail)
ââš word count: 5.6k
ââš a little note: i wrote this one-shot inspired by the imagine scenario i came up with. i might have changed a few parts (ex. in the imagine scenario, i mentioned a beach wedding, but here itâs not exactly on the beachâat least thereâs a sea view!) :> there were some really unnecessary scenes originally, and i kind of exaggerated the whiskey part at the end, so i made quite a few adjustments. anyway i hope you like it please enjoy :)
Mallorca was really hot in July. And for you, who was about to start the wedding ceremony, it felt even hotter. It was impossible not to feel like your hands and feet were all over the place. Everything didnât have to be perfect. You just wanted to declare yourselves husband and wife with the man you loved without any mishaps and end this tense moment. After that, whatever went wrong could go wrong.
Though it would be great if nothing went wrong.
You had never wanted a big wedding. Fortunately, the man who was about to become your husband in a few moments shared the same idea. A simple wedding with just 30 people among your close ones was more than enough for both of you. While choosing the location had been a bit challenging, the idea of holding it at Son Marroig, where you went on your first vacation with Nanami, seemed like a great idea. Of course, you wanted to get Kentoâs opinion on it tooâafter all, this wasnât just your wedding. When you told him your thoughts about the venue, he revealed that he had been thinking about Son Marroig from the start and even started explaining how he had already planned where the guests would sit during the ceremony. You had just listened to him without saying anything because it was impossible for him to come up with a bad idea. Deep down, even if you didnât admit it, you knew his taste was much better than yours.
Kento Nanami was always a man with refined ideas. Details were incredibly important to him. And, in a few minutes, this man would officially be your husband.
Before walking toward the small white marble temple that overlooked the flawless view of the sea and mountains, you glanced at the ring on your left ring finger. The ring, with its massive oval diamond in the center surrounded by smaller diamonds, sparkled in the sunlight. You hadnât understood why Nanami had chosen something so expensive. You would have married him with a paper ring. All you wanted was him and only him. That didnât mean your jaw didnât drop when he got down on one knee, opened the velvet box, and revealed the ring. You hadnât even gotten over the shock when your closest friends had the same reaction as you after seeing it.
The heat was becoming more intense for you by the second.
Hearing the sweet sound of music, your gaze shifted to the path you hoped to walk without stumbling. As you took your first step in your small-heeled shoes, all thoughts of the heat and the possibility of tripping and rolling your way to Nanami vanished.
Although the idea of rolling your way to him was quite funny.
As you covered broad grin with the hand not holding the bouquet, trying not to let everyone think youâd lost your mind, you had already approached the temple. After managing to regain control of your laughter, you realized you still hadnât made eye contact with the man who was about to become your husband in minutes. For some reason, you felt shy and couldnât meet his gaze. Instead, you focused on your family and friends, who were standing and clapping for you with bright smiles on their faces.
This was really happening.
Finally, when your eyes landed where they were supposed to, you looked at the man waiting for you under the temple. Standing there as if the Tom Ford tuxedo he wore had been made just for him, Nanami had his hands clasped in front of him. His hair was neatly slicked back, and a small flower from your bouquet was tucked into the pocket of his expensive tuxedo in a simple yet elegant manner. It was nearly impossible not to run and throw yourself into his arms.
You were marrying the most handsome man in the world, without a doubt.
The passionate look in his eyes, which no one else could see but you had noticed from the very first moment, once again made you glad you had chosen this wedding dress. The dress was simple. It hugged your figure perfectly, had an open back, a balconette neckline, and delicate floral lace on the thin straps that would never go out of style. The dress was mostly lace, and the veil, reaching down to your waist, matched the design of your dress beautifully.
The moment you saw this dress, you knew it was the one.
As you walked closer to Nanami, the gentle blush on your cheeks deepened. This was the first time he was seeing you in your wedding dress. You had never shown him your wedding dress, because of your friends' ridiculous insistence. Yet, deep down, you had secretly wished that after you were ready, he would walk into your room, see you in the dress, and make love right then and there.
You really shouldnât have invited your friends.
When you reached the marble temple, Nanami stepped down the stairs and gently took your hand in his. He slowly brought it to his lips and placed a warm kiss on it, causing the crowd to cheer loudly.
Amid the noise, Nanami managed to say, âYouâre beautiful.â After carefully helping you up the stairs, the two of you walked to where Gojo, who insisted on officiating the wedding the moment he heard about it, was standing. Once there, Nanami kissed your hand again, deeply and tenderly. Both of you wore smiles that reflected the sweet excitement growing within you.
In just a few minutes, you were going to be this manâs wife. From that moment on, you would officially be Mrs. Nanami.
Turning your gaze to Gojo as his voice interrupted the trance you were in while staring into each otherâs eyes, you saw him grinning. âLadies and gentlemen, welcome. Today, I have the honor of officiating the wedding of these two wonderful friends of mine. Honestly, who better to perform this role than someone as extraordinary and talented as me, right?â His words prompted soft chuckles from everyone, including you. âI truly never thought Iâd live to see this day. Who wouldâve guessed that this blonde man would falling madly in love and deciding to spend the rest of his life with just one womaââ Gojoâs words were cut off by a death glare from Nanami. Without missing a beat, he continued, âAlright, Iâll save this speech for the reception because Iâm pretty sure the groom just wants to say âI doâ and kiss the bride already.â
This time, a faint blush crept onto Nanamiâs cheeks. He looked so adorable that you wanted to kiss him right there and then. Because you knew Gojo was absolutely right.
âThe couple has decided to skip the vow exchange and instead share a little speech about each other during the reception. So I wonât waste time making some poetic and enchanting speech about marriage. But if you ask for my opinion, marriage is honestly a ridiculous and terrifying concept.â Gojoâs exaggerated expression once again had everyone laughing.
Choosing Gojo as your officiant was definitely a mistake.
Gojo turned to Nanami. âAlright, groom and bride, before they murder me, letâs begin. You, Kento Nanami, the most serious man alive and, while not as handsome as me, still pretty good-looking, do you promise to stand by this beautiful woman through good times and bad, to love and protect her until death do you part?â
The man standing across from you looked at you with passionate eyes. It would have been hilarious if he said no out of the blue. Hilarious but terrifying. Looking into his honey-colored eyes, you heard his deep, beautiful voice respond, âNot even death can part us.â
There wasnât a single trace of hesitation in his words. You had always known he would want you no matter what, but hearing him say it at your wedding made it all the more special.
Looking at him with tear-filled eyes, you were startled when Gojo interjected again. âSo is that a yes or no?â
Gojo really was a jackass.
Nanami, now glaring at his friend for ruining the moment, gave a firm answer. âYes, I do, Satoru.â His tone, laced with annoyance, prompted laughter and cheers from everyone.
âAlright, the groom may have said yes, but we still need to hear from the bride.â Gojo turned to you with a mischievous grin. âEven though youâve bewitched one of my best friends and stolen him from me, do you promise to stand by this grumpy, workaholic, and, while not as handsome as me, still pretty handsome man, through good times and bad, to love and protect him until death do you part?â
Being without him was never an option.
Tuning out everyone and everything around you, you looked straight into his eyes and repeated his words, âNot even death can part us.â Sensing that Gojo was waiting for a more direct answer, you smiled at him and added, âYes, I do.â
âWell, good luck with that, sweetheart, because this man is going to be a bit of a challenge.â
Despite yourself, you couldnât help but laugh at that. Nanami had indeed been a difficult man at first. Expressing his feelings wasnât something he was particularly bold about, but his every action showed you how much he loved you. It was never hard to realize you were made for each other.
He was your man.
âWell, buddy, you can now kiss your wife.â With Gojoâs blessing, Nanamiâs hands immediately found your waist and pulled you close. Your free hand and the one holding the bouquet instantly found their way to his neck, and without waiting for him to make a move, you pressed your lips to his.
His large hands tightened around your waist as the kiss deepened. Your other hand cupped his face, and the both of you kissed with a fervor that seemed insatiable, as if one kiss would never be enough. The softness of his lips and the fresh minty taste on his breath made your whole body tingle.
âAlright, alright, save the rest for tonight,â Gojo interrupted, breaking the moment just as things were getting heated.
Nanamiâs hands moved from your waist to cup your face. Both of you ignored everyone around you, looking only at each other.
âYouâre officially a Nanami now,â he said in a low voice.
âFinally,â you replied just as softly, giving him a quick kiss.
Kento Nanami was now truly your husband.
âšââ.Ëŕ¨ŕ§â.Ëâ âš
Everything going this smoothly was definitely wrong.
You couldnât tell if it was because there were so few people or if you were just unbelievably lucky. Nothing had gone wrong. The food was delicious, people were genuinely happy.
But as for whether Gojo was happy, you werenât entirely sure.
Even though he wasnât drinking, he was going through emotional swings as if he were drunk. Despite sitting at the same table, he kept switching between hugging you and your husband, saying he loved you both, and then scolding you and bursting into tears.
Luckily, he was currently dancing with one of your close friends, seeming a bit more cheerful. One thing was for sure: he wasnât going to be sleeping alone in his hotel room tonight.
âHave I told you how stunning you look, Mrs. Nanami?â your husband murmured into your ear as his hands rested on your hips, swaying with you on the dance floor to the slow song.
He had told you this a million times. The only thing he might have said more was how much he wanted to have you all to himself once you returned to the villa.
Had you ever seen him like this before? Not exactly. He always got excited about you, but tonight, the way he emphasized those private promises during dinner, unable to hold himself back, was something new.
âDo you really love my dress that much?â You brushed your fingers along the back of his neck, gently caressing him as you looked into his eyes.
âYou look like a princess. I love the floral lace details, but the veilââ his fingers trailed up to your hair where your veil had been, now cascading down as your hair was free, ââwas the most beautiful part of it all.â
âReally? You liked it more than the dress?â You tilted your head in surprise.
âI loved how it draped down to your waist. And⌠Iâve got a little plan for it,â he added, his fingers threading gently through your hair before resting back on your hips.
âKen, did you hit your head or something? What could you possibly be planning with my veil?â You raised an eyebrow, genuinely confused.
Your husband let out a soft laugh, pressing a kiss to your forehead. âDonât worry, sweetheart. The plan involves you too.â
âOh, thank you so much for inviting me to your special plan with my veil,â you shot back, sarcasm dripping from your tone.
âJealous?â he teased, his smirk both infuriating and endearing.
âWhat do you think?â
He kissed your forehead again, his hand squeezing your waist as he leaned down to whisper in your ear. âAll evening, Iâve been telling you you wonât be able to walk after tonight. Donât forget that, my wife. Once weâre alone in that private villa of ours, Iâm not letting you rest.â His lips brushed your cheek before he pulled back to meet your gaze. âAnd donât forget to put the veil back on.â
You couldnât think of anything to say because heâd summarized exactly what was going to happen tonight. The hunger in his eyes had been crystal clear all evening. Youâd thought the night might end on a quieter note, but your veil-obsessed husband clearly had other ideas.
As you wondered how you were even going to put the veil back on, you found yourself wishing you could teleport to your private villa immediately, desperate to start the night you had ahead of you.
âšââ.Ëŕ¨ŕ§â.Ëâ âš
As you got out of the car and walked toward the entrance of the villa, you called out to your husband trailing behind you. âI canât believe itâs over. I wish we could do it all over again.â
Your husband let out an amused grunt at your reaction. âWe can always have another wedding darling.â
âBut I want it now. Maybe if we go back, we can keep fun again.â
Nanamiâs long arm wrapped around your waist, pulling you back suddenly. For a moment, you thought you might fall, but your husband held you securely. Turning fully toward him, you buried your face into his neck.
âIf thereâs anything better than the wedding itself, darling, itâs the wedding night,â Nanami whispered, his fingers running through your veil.
You might not have wanted the wedding to end, but the moment youâd been waiting for all day had finally arrived. You were desperate to feel your husbandâs cock inside you.
Lifting your head from his neck, you smiled. âThen weâd better get inside right now.â Grabbing the keys from his hand, you darted toward the front door of the villa.
Leaving Nanami behind without a second glance, you unlocked the door and stepped inside, sighing contentedly. âIâm so happy weâre staying here. It might be a bit far from Son Marroig, but this is where we stayed during our first trip to Mallorca.â When you reached the couches in the spacious living room, you tossed the jacket your husband had given you to keep warm onto the couch and sat on the edge to take off your heels.
âWearing short heels was the best decision ever. If they were any taller, who knows howââ You paused mid-sentence, realizing your husband wasnât in the room. Glancing toward the door, you saw him standing there, hands in his pockets, watching you with a serious expression. It didnât look like he had any intention of coming closer.
Getting up, you crossed the cold floor with your bare feet until you were in front of him. As you approached, his hands left his pockets, reaching up to loosen his black bow tie. The sight of him doing it in the most effortlessly sexy way possible made your breath hitch. His hair was still perfectly styled, while yours, pinned in a messy updo, was beginning to lose its waves.
At least your makeup was still intact. For now.
By the time you reached him, he had already undone the bow tie and started unbuttoning the first few buttons of his shirt. Without waiting another second, your hands found his neck as you crashed your lips against his. The hand holding his bow tie and his free hand went straight to your ass, squeezing it firmly
Finally feeling his tongue against yours, you moaned at the intoxicating, aromatic taste of cigars lingering in his mouth. Tangling your fingers in his hair, you deepened the kiss, biting his lips with raw need.
âYouâve put your veil back on,â he murmured, pulling his lips away for a brief moment.
âYou said you needed it for something important,â you replied breathlessly, your tone tinged with anticipation.
His large hands traced over the delicate lace of your veil. âFrom the moment I saw you walking down that aisle, all I wanted was to send everyone home, pin you against the temple columns, and fuck you.â
A small whimper escaped your lips. Damn, your husband was too honest, and he was definitely too aroused.
âGood thing the guests didnât hear that. We wouldnât want to be selfish hosts.â
âI couldnât care less.â
The aggression in his voice sent a shiver down your spine, filling you with even more anticipation. You had imagined this night to be romantic, but the way Nanami spoke made you think it would be anything but gentle.
âKen, pleaseâŚâ you whispered between heated kisses.
âGo upstairs and wait for me in our room,â he said, his lips brushing against yours. âYou know which one I mean, right? The one where I made you scream and come in every corner.â
Of course, you knew. While youâd had sex in almost every room of this villa during your first stay, the one with the large sliding doors and breathtaking view was his favorite.
âYesâŚâ
His hand found one of the buttons at the base of your dress, undoing it with ease. âTake everything off except the veil. I donât want to see a single piece of clothing on you. Do you understand me, Mrs. Nanami? Only the veil stays.â
Your skin burned as if the heat of the day had returned. âOkay.â
Nanami placed a soft kiss on your shoulder. âGood girl. Make sure youâre completely naked by the time I come up.â
Nanami wasnât in a playful mood tonight. You knew all too well how he punished you when you disobeyed him. And you didnât need your ass reddened or sore to the point of being unable to sit properly tomorrow.
As soon as you entered the bedroom upstairs, your hands reached for the buttons on the back of your dress. Though you thought Nanami had only undone one earlier, it turned out he had unfastened all of them, making it easier for you. Slowly, you slid the straps off your shoulders, pulling the part of the dress hugging your hips downward until it pooled around your feet. Left only in your white lace panties, you remembered your husbandâs command and slipped off the small, delicate piece as well.
You didnât know when heâd come upstairs. Tossing yourself onto the soft, spacious bed, you felt the veilâs lace tickling your back. Your pussy throbbed, the ache radiating through your entire body. Pressing your thighs together to ease the tension, you tried to give yourself some relief, but it was nowhere near enough. His thick fingers and the skilled strokes of his tongue shouldâve been there. And then, his thickâ
The sound of footsteps nearing the room made you sit up. The dim light from outside spilled into the room, framing your husbandâs broad silhouette as he entered. In his hand, he held a glass of whiskey. He hadnât had a drop all night since heâd been driving, and you didnât know how heâd resisted. Nanami loved whiskey.
He needed to satisfy his thirst.
Sitting at the edge of the bed, your naked body on full display, you watched him as he scanned you hungrily. Bringing the glass to his lips, you noticed his shirt sleeves were newly rolled up, revealing the veins running along his strong forearms. Youâd give anything to run your tongue along them.
When he reached you, he looked down at you with sharp, hungry eyes and he spoke, his voice low and firm. âItâs a good thing you obeyed me, Mrs Nanami. Otherwise, I wouldnât want to have to punish you tonight.â He caressed your cheek with the hand wearing his wedding ring. His touch was so soft that your eyes closed instinctively.
âI always obey you, Ken.â
âDo you now? I donât think so. You can be such a brat sometimes.â His hand slid from your cheek to your lips, his thumb grazing your bottom lip before slowly slipping inside. As soon as his thick thumb was in your mouth, your tongue began swirling around it.
âWhen you act up, all I want to do is stuff that bratty mouth of yours so full that the next time you open it, you wonât even have the strength to speak. FuckâŚâ Nanami groaned, clearly enjoying the sight of you sucking his thumb. Your tongue played with it, your head moving as you took it deeper into your mouth, your lips wrapped tightly around it.
When he finally pulled his thumb out, your lips were wet and parted as you caught your breath. His hand moved quickly to your right breast, the thumb you had just been sucking circling your sensitive nipple. The sensation made you moan uncontrollably.
âFuckâŚKenâŚâ You threw your head back as he teased your nipple with the wet digit.
âLie on your back,â he commanded.
As your body met the sheets once more, you waited in anticipation, your excitement mounting as he climbed over you, still holding his glass. Leaning closer, he pressed a soft kiss to your forehead.
âYou know I havenât been drinking tonight. So now, Iâm going to savor this.â Pulling back slightly, he tilted the glass, pouring the whiskey slowly over your neck.
âKEN!â As the liquor spread across your skin, your back arched, but your husbandâs lips pressing against your neck brought you back down.
His mouth worked on your neck with an intense hunger, lips sucking and tongue licking every drop of whiskey. The heat of his mouth against your skin left you trembling, each stroke of his tongue pulling more desperate sounds from your lips.
âDelicious,â he murmured, his lips leaving your neck only to follow a stray trail of whiskey downwards with his tongue.
âOh Godâplease, donât stop,â you whimpered, your legs shaking with need.
As your husbandâs tongue slowly trailed from between your breasts down to your waist, he placed a kiss on your skin. You thought heâd pour more whiskey to lap up, but instead, he brought the glass to his lips, taking a sip. From it, he pulled out an ice cube, holding it between his fingers.
Oh, he was going to torture you.
As he traced the cold ice around your nipple, you bit down on your bottom lip, unable to hold back your reaction when the chill sent a shockwave through your body.
âNghhâKen, itâs soâso cold.â
âHmmm, but you like it, donât you? Hearing you moan like this makes me think you do.â Watching how the ice made your body writhe and delivered a strange, addictive pleasure drove you wild. Nanamiâs fingers moved in slow, torturous circles. Occasionally, the ice grazed your nipples, drawing loud cries from you.
When he brought the ice to your other breast, his mouth closed over the nipple he had just teased with the ice. Your hands instinctively found his perfectly styled hair, tugging at it as your body arched beneath him.
Just as his lips had been firm on your neck, they were equally relentless as he sucked on your nipple. Sometimes he would tug and release it with his teeth, and other times his tongue would flick over its sensitive tip. As if the intense stimulation wasnât enough, his fingers trailed the ice over your other breast, leaving goosebumps in its wake despite your inability to see it happening.
âFuck, theyâre so perfect. Theyâre so hard for me,â he groaned before letting your nipple go with an audible pop. âThey love my mouth.â
The way he spoke to your breasts as though they were sentient was both ridiculous and unbelievably arousing.
âThey do. They love you so much. Ughh⌠They crave all your attention, Ken,â you gasped.
He pressed his nose to your nipple, rubbing it lightly before giving it a final kiss. âAnd I love them so damn much,â he said, switching to the other nipple to repeat the same torturous treatment. Your husband gave the same dedicated attention to your other nipple, never tiring of the task. The contrast between your chilled skin from the ice and the heat of his mouth made you even wetter with every touch. You needed him to fill your aching pussy.
After pressing a final kiss to your sensitive nipple, Nanami pulled back and downed the last of the whiskey in his glass. Without hesitation, he hurled the empty glass across the room, the shattering sound barely registering before he flipped you onto your stomach. Your head was so fogged with pleasure that the sudden movement made your heart feel like it might leap out of your chest.
He slapped your ass and told you to bend over, and without wasting a single second, you obeyed.
âYour pussy is absolutely soaked, Mrs. Nanami. FuckâŚâ He groaned as two of his fingers trailed along your slick walls in your bent-over position, drawing a moan from you.
âPut them inâŚplease,â you begged, desperate for him.
âMy eager wife,â he said with a dark chuckle. âIâll give you what you want, but your husband needs to be inside you now. Is that okay, darling? I need to feel your pussy.â His fingers kept teasing you, never giving you enough.
âYes, Ken. However you want,â you replied breathlessly.
Though you couldnât see it, Nanami smirked triumphantly. Leaning down, he placed a kiss on your ass before unzipping his pants and pulling down his boxers in record time. His cock, already leaking precum, throbbed painfully as he stroked it lightly.
One hand gripped your hips for support as he lined himself up with your entrance, his precum smearing against you.
âKen, please, just put it in already,â you whined.
Your impatience earned you a sharp slap on your ass. âWhat did you just say?â
You buried your face into the sheets, the sting on your ass making you immediately regret your outburst. âNothing.â
âThatâs what I thought,â he said before thrusting into you in one swift motion.
Both of you gasped as his cock filled you completely. The position let you feel every inch of his thickness as he stretched you in ways that made you see stars.
You were both ready to explode.
Nanami started to move slowly, letting you adjust to his size. But even his measured pace couldnât hide how massive he was. Each thrust and withdrawal reminded you just how deep he could reach.
âL-look at that. Taking my massive cock so perfectly. Fuckâitâs gripping me so tight, begging me to keep pumping into it nonstop.â
âI-It is, Ken. Please, give it what it wants,â you begged, voice trembling.
âOh, I will. Iâll keep going until I fill this perfect pussy with my cum,â he growled, his other hand gripping your hip as he began to move faster.
With every thrust, your fingers gripped the sheets tighter. Your pussy clenched around him, and the strength in your legs was fading with each movement. He clearly didnât have the patience to wait. It made sense why he wanted to be inside you so desperately before fingering or tasting you.
âUh-huhâfuck, darling, just like that. Move your ass back against me,â your husband growled, his voice thick with lust as your hips rolled back to meet his thrusts.
âS-shit, Ken⌠youâre so big,â you moaned.
âI know,â he groaned, his hands gripping your hips even harder. âAnd you take my big cock just the way I want you toâfuck, just like I want.â
Nanamiâs pace quickened, his thick cock filling your silky walls with every deep stroke. You buried your face into the mattress, screaming as the intensity overwhelmed you.
The lace veil flowing down your back swayed wildly with each of his movements. Nanami had been obsessed with it all night, dying to grab it in his fist and pull you even closer until you lost your mind.
âYou should see your veil, Mrs. Nanami. With every thrust, itâs whipping back and forth,â he said, sliding one hand to your veil and wrapping it firmly around his fist.
âNanami, no, youâll tear it!â you gasped, panic creeping into your voice. You didnât want it ruined, and knowing how rough he was being right now, he could rip it apart with one swift move.
Your husbandâs fist tightened angrily around your veil. With the hand gripping your hip, he pulled your head up from the sheets toward him. Even as his hand slid to your throat, the hold wasnât overly firm.
âDid you just call me Nanami?â His voice was low and sharp.
You were so fucked.
âI-I donât remember,â you stammered. Truly, you didnât. All you could think about was saving your veil from destruction.
âSounds like I need to remind you how to address me, darling.â
His hand released your throat, letting your head drop back to the mattress. The veil was still wound tightly in his other hand as he started pounding into you faster, the head of his cock hitting your deepest spots with devastating precision. It felt like the same speed he reached when you rode him, bouncing wildly on his lap. You couldnât remember him ever fucking you this fast.
A sharp slap landed on your ass, making your legs tremble as you moaned loudly. You were definitely paying for calling him by his last name. Somehow, his hand strikes synced perfectly with his thrusts, each one brushing against your g-spot. The sensations built into a crescendo, leaving you breathless.
âMy name isnât Nanami. Itâs never been Nanami to you,â he growled, his frustration palpable. âYou call me Ken or nghhhâyour husband. You canât even say Kento, understand?â His grip on your veil tightened further.
âY-yes, husband,â you whimpered, biting down on your lower lip.
âSay it again,â he demanded, his head thrown back as his hips snapped harder against you. His hand left your ass to find your clit, his fingers rubbing tight, deliberate circles that sent you hurtling closer to the edge.
âK-k-ken⌠ohhhh, my husband!â you cried out, your nails digging into the sheets as his fingers worked magic on your clit.
âThatâs right. Donât forget who you belong to, Mrs. Nanami. Donât forget who you walked down that aisle to today.â Nanami started rubbing your clit faster, the trembling of your slick walls tightening even more around him signaling that you were about to come. He wasnât far from his own release either.
âCome for me, baby. Fill my cock with all your juices. Donât leave a single drop behind. F-fuckâŚâ His hand loosened its grip on your veil, giving all his energy to his relentless thrusts as he pushed you over the edge.
âKe-ken, Iâm cumming. Ohhhâdonât stop, please donât stop!â you screamed, your body trembling violently as your orgasm overtook you.
âMe too, baby, me tooâŚâ Nanami groaned, slamming into you a few more times before his fingers pinched your clit, sending you spiraling into another wave of pleasure as he spilled his hot cum deep inside you.
Sweat rolled down your spine as you gasped for air. Even after his movements stopped, soft moans spilled from your lips. Your wedding night hadnât been the gentle, romantic affair youâd envisioned, filled with sweet kisses and whispered vows. Instead, it was raw, rough, and dangerously close to tearing your veil apart.
You just hoped it was still intact.
When Nanami finally pulled out, some of his thick cum leaked from his tip. Gently, he turned you onto your back, chuckling when he noticed that the messy bun you had styled on the way home had now gone far beyond messy.
âYouâre an absolute mess,â he teased, his tone playful.
âGee, I wonder why,â you shot back, still struggling to catch your breath.
âGuess Iâll have to mess you up even more, then,â he said, leaning down to press a kiss to your lips. Before you could protest, he shifted between your legs, his fingers pushing the cum leaking from you back inside. The cool metal of his wedding band brushed against your walls, making you whimper. Nanami smirked at your reaction before lowering his head, his tongue tracing your folds as he began to build you up again.
You knew very well that this man wouldnât stop until morning. He wouldnât let you go until he was completely satisfied. How you were going to make it to your flight to Malaysia for your honeymoon tomorrow (or rather, later today) was a mystery to you. But knowing your punctual husband, he would somehow get you there on time.
This wasnât what you needed to focus on right now, so you closed your eyes and let your hands tangle in your husbandâs hair, allowing him to fulfill the promise heâd made to you.
taglist: @sarcastic-wit @mokiczk @lafhel @raya4643 @rinkomei @madamechrissy
all rights belong to the @moonlitwitchdaisy do not copy, reproduce, or translate my work.
dividers by @roseraris @bernardsbendystraws
#jujutsu kaisen#jjk#jjk x you#jjk oneshot#jjk x reader#nanami kento#jjk smut#nanami x reader#nanami x you#nanami x y/n#nanami smut#nanami kento x y/n#nanami kento x reader#nanami kento x you#nanami kento smut#nanami kento oneshot#kento nanami x you#kento nanami x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hate your guts (pt 1)
~ this fic is my Christmas giftđ i'm dividing this into two parts bcs tumblr is shit
pairing: rockstar!hyunjin x rockstar afab!reader
genre: enemies to lovers, fluff, smut
wc: 26.6k
synopsis: hwang hyunjin, your sworn enemy. the person who finds and pushes all your buttons, annoys you and makes you angry. the person you're trying to avoid so badly, only to end up practically sharing a bed with him on tour. let the fun begin!
warnings: lots of swearing, smoking and alcohol, mentions of blood and throwing up, mild violence, multiple sex scenes, unprotected sex, oral (f and m), fingering, handjob, semi-public sex, spanking, creampies, mix of degradation and praise
a/n: thank you @frehyun for helping me come up with a name for hyunjin's bandđ also a thank you to @jehhskz @moonchild9350 and @hyunebunx for giving me suggestions, listening to me yap and being supportive while i was writing thisđĽšđŠˇđŠˇđŠˇ title is inspired by inji, go listen to her musicđŤśđť
a little ramble: feel free to skip this! but i just wanted to say that this was supposed to be done sooner cause i had other fics planned out to write but work got in the way. so i wrote this fic whenever and wherever i could; hiding in the bathroom at work, during my break, at the bus station, at 3am when i couldn't sleep etc... it's been a ride and i'm proud of how it turned out, hopefully y'all enjoy it toođĽšđŤśđť
â...And do you look into the mirror to remind yourself youâre there? Or have somebodyâs goodnight kisses got that covered? When Iâm not being honest, I pretend that you were just some loverâŚâ
It was a perfect but short moment.
The fresh breeze coming into the car where the window was opened just a little was enough to give you some air but still managed to hide most of your face from the outside world.Â
The music in your ears was loud, so loud that you were drowning in it, the warm and comforting voice, the melancholic guitar riff in the background, and the gentle sluggish drums putting it all together into a song that made your eyes water.
You tuned everything else out as this was the only moment of peace you were going to get today.
You needed every shred of sanity you could gather, and you were determined to hold onto it as much as you could.
Because today, you had an interview with him.
Hwang Hyunjin.
Oh, the name you know so well.
Even thinking about the way it sounds makes you feel angry.
It seemed as if his life mission was to find every single button of yours and push them repeatedly until you exploded like a ticking bomb.
Your mind wandered as you thought about him and how much his existence angered you, your stomach turning into knots.
Or maybe it was just pre-interview nerves.
No matter how many times you talked in front of the camera, it always made you feel anxious and jittery.
Being on stage was fun, there was no anxiety there as whenever you would step on it and see all the people cheering for you and singing along to the music you and your friends wrote, your heart felt full, your soul elated.Â
It was an exhilarating feeling you couldnât even begin to explain to someone whoâd never experienced it.
Every concern in your head, every ache in your soul, every tear behind your eyelids threatening to spill got erased when you gave yourself to the stage.
If you could, you would definitely try to avoid the interviews and just perform.
But your record company had other plans.
Being the only up and rising all girls rock band in the company meant that you needed promotion, and what better way to promote than to collab with the only boy rock band in the same company?
Hwang Hyunjinâs band.
Yes, you couldnât wait for this day to be over.
âY/n!â you were shaken out of your thoughts, as your manager pulled at your headphones.
âWhat?â you almost snapped at her, startled by her antics.
âYou were staring off into space and muttering angrily about Hyunjin. Something like âpoke his eyes outâ and âconceited dickâ.â Ana giggled, covering her lips with her hand as you rolled your eyes, realizing that youâve already arrived at the building for the interview.
âIâm sure you find all this amusing. But I am not amused at all. Last time I had an interview with that... bastard, everyone thought we were dating and started shipping us.â you recoil at the thought. âI would never date someone like him.â
âOh y/n, lighten up! You know there will always be rumors of all kinds. The dating rumors are the least harmful ones, trust me. Just act like youâre besties with Hyunjin, for an hour tops.â
You take a deep breath in, then sigh.
âI am a professional. I will do this right.â you nod with a determined tone as Ana bumped her fist with yours.
âThatâs the spirit!â your manager smacked your thigh happily as you yelped, making her laugh before she exited the car.
Since you were in the underground parking lot, there was no press around so you walked out of the car freely, going directly to the elevator that would take you to the reception.
Ana pressed the button when you walked in and just as the doors started closing, someoneâs combat boot was pushed between the silver doors, stopping them and making them open again.
Your eyes traveled up from the boots, to the tight leather pants and the skimpy tank top revealing a tattoo sleeve, right to the face you hoped you wonât be seeing for at least another ten minutes.
Hyunjin had an obnoxious smirk dancing on his lips as he looked down at you, puffing his chest out like some peacock showing off his feathers and you already wanted to smack the shit out of him.
His manager, Anthony waved at the two of you, ushering him into the elevator.
âGood morning y/n, Ana.â Anthony greeted as Hyunjin kept smirking at you.
âIt was good until now.â you crossed your arms over your chest.
Even the cologne Hyunjin was wearing made you want to puke your guts out so you stepped away from him.
A chuckle escaped his lips as he leaned on the wall casually, never taking his eyes off of you.
âAw, you throwing a tantrum already baby?â he smirked at you and you started fuming.
Both of your managers rolled their eyes, Ana muttering âhere we go againâ as she shook her head.
âI see you have a new piercing on your face. You needed another hole to let the air out of that empty head?â you said, trying to sound nonchalant and Hyunjin scoffed.
âIâm gonna ignore that comment and focus on the fact that youâre counting my piercings. Observing me, huh?â he looked at you smugly.
âYeah, cause I have nothing better to do than-â
Ding!
âAlright, break it off kids, were here!â Anthony said, quickly pulling Hyunjin out of the elevator.
âSee? I canât stand him.â you groaned as Ana chuckled.
âYou stood up to him pretty well.â Ana winked. âLet's go get some coffee, get you properly awake before the interview.â she gripped your shoulders, shaking you a little as you groaned in protest.
Thankfully, Hyunjin had disappeared somewhere and you were glad he wasnât around to annoy you, as you made small talk with a few of the staff you knew there since youâve already been interviewed for the same channel before.Â
âAna, Iâm gonna go get some air before we start.â you felt the nerves creeping up inside you.
âOkay, but you have to be back in five minutes.â she reminded you and you gave her a thumbs up, before practically sprinting down the hall to get to the little terrace hidden on the side.
Staff used it for smoke breaks, and you decided to use it to calm your anxiety down.
You flung the door open and stepped out onto the balcony, quickly taking a deep breath in while you looked down at the city before you.
âNeeded to see me once more before the interview?â a voice rang out to the left of you.
Hyunjinâs voice.
Of course the bastard is here, you thought, your face becoming hot in annoyance.
âI had no idea you were here, asshole.â you turned to look at him.
He was leaning on the railing, flexing his muscles, a long vein protruding under the layer of the swirling colorful flowers inked into his skin, leading all the way to his long fingers with chipped nail polish and a cigarette pinched between his thumb and index finger.
He looked at you intently through his bangs that were haphazardly falling into his eyes, his teeth sinking into his bottom lip, before his tongue poked out to play with the piercing adorning it.
âI thought you had more originality when it comes to nicknames, darling.â he said mockingly before taking another drag from his cigarette.
âDonât call me that.â you turned around to leave but Hyunjinâs long arm quickly blocked your way, his palm splayed on the wall.
You looked up at him and stepped back, just as he puffed the smoke out your way.
âYou leaving?â he looked smug again, intrusive thoughts of pushing him off the balcony appeared in your mind.
âYes, this space is too small and your cologne is nauseating.â your face scrunches up.
âAw, Iâll make sure to find another one youâd like.â Hyunjin smirks.
âDonât bother.â you ducked under his arm and opened the door, walking away as fast as you could.
At least he helped in a way, you werenât anxious anymore, just annoyed and waiting for this day to be over.Â
âWhere is Hyunjin, weâre starting in a minute.â Anthonyâs brows furrowed while you were ushered towards the room.Â
âLast I saw him, he was smoking on the balcony.â you shrugged as they sat you down.Â
The chair where Hyunjin would be sitting was too close for comfort and you wanted so badly to push it away, but you figured it was there because of the camera frame.Â
âWeâre on in 30 seconds!â one of the staff yelled and you rolled your eyes.Â
Of course he was late, the self-centered bastard. You were sure he was enjoying this, everyone waiting on his highness to arrive, everyone panicking around him as he wears that disgusting smug smirk on his face.
âIn 10âŚ9âŚâ the staff started counting down just as the door swung open and a breathless Hyunjin ran into the room, almost tripping over your crossed legs before he sat down on the chair next to you.Â
After he ran in, one of the girls working there ran in too, quickly taking her place with rosy cheeks and her lipgloss smeared.Â
You rolled your eyes and looked at him, the glitter from the girlâs lipgloss was visibly shining on his lips and chin.Â
âYou have a little something.â you said and he smirked, wiping his chin off before leaning towards you.
âMy lips were dry.â he whispered with a wink.
You were more than ready to get this over with, seething with anger at his unprofessional behavior that you didnât even notice the camera began rolling.Â
â... todayâs special guests are y/n of Venus Flytrap and Hyunjin of Lycoris Radiata! I hope yâall are as excited as I am, since itâs been so long. Y/n, letâs start with you. You have a new album coming out soon, can we get a little sneak peek of that?â the interviewer, Sarah, asked as you adjusted on your chair.Â
âThis is our third album now, and this time Steph and Janey participated in the writing more than before, so the songs are really personal to all three of us.â
âAre we finally gonna hear about their love story?â Sarah wiggled her eyebrows.Â
âWe may.â you smirked at her, not wanting to reveal too much.
âHow about yours?â she added on, in the corner of your eye you saw Hyunjin leaning towards you as he stared at you, manspreading like always, his knee knocking into yours.Â
âHuh?âÂ
âYour love story. Is there a special guy or girl in your life?â the interviewer asked, making you feel annoyed instantly.Â
You hated being asked questions like that, sometimes it felt like the music you were writing didnât even matter, all people wanted to know was who youâre fucking.Â
âNot at the moment, no.â you forced a smile so you donât seem rude.
âI thought I was special.â Hyunjin chimed in next to you, bumping his shoulder against yours, that shit eating grin you hate spreading on his face.
Before you could answer, Sarah butted in.Â
âOh, is there something happening between you that we should know about?â
You could just hear the excitement in her voice, the hunger for drama dripping from her lips.Â
âNothing is happening, we just like to joke around like that.â you quickly answered, hoping to deflect her to another question, or that sheâd finally talk to Hyunjin and ask him about his new song, so you could take a few moments to breathe.Â
âSo, you two are close?â
Oh no.Â
Here it goes again.Â
Last time this happened, your name got dragged on every social media platform.
People who were shipping the two of you got on your nerves, but that wasnât the biggest problem.
No, it was the people who had sent you hate and death threats, telling you if they saw you next to Hyunjin again youâd be dead.Â
It took a toll on your mental health and scared you since you know people can easily find an address or stalk you somewhere and you wanted to avoid any rumors that would endanger your well-being.Â
âWe're just coworkers.â to your surprise Hyunjin answered nonchalantly, saying exactly what you wanted to say so people would leave you alone.Â
Why was there a weird feeling in your chest then?
âWell, sometimes thereâs passion at the workplace.â Sarah wasnât giving it up and you were close to losing your temper and telling her to shove it already, ask some less invasive questions.Â
âNo passion here, our relationship is strictly professional.â you said, but your skin burned where Hyunjinâs thigh pressed against yours.
In your mind you were cursing both him and Sarah, and even your manager for bringing you here.
Thankfully, she left it at that, continuing with questions about your upcoming tour and Hyunjinâs new song.Â
As soon as the interview finished and you were done shaking hands, Ana came to you, her hand on your shoulder as she squeezed.Â
In the corner of your eye, you saw Hyunjin slip out of the room.
âGood job.â she smiled as Anthony joined the two of you.Â
âI hope youâre hungry, y/n. This time itâs my treat, and thereâs this restaurantâŚâ
You tuned Anthony out, completely forgetting that after an interview like this, the tradition is to have dinner with Hyunjin and his manager.Â
âCan we skip dinner this time? I just wanna go home and lay down.â
âNonsense, I hear your stomach growling from here. Come on, itâs free food you canât say no.â Anthony made a goofy face, hoping to win you over.
âFine, you had me at free food.â you sighed as Ana nodded with a smile.
âGood! Now where is our other rockstar?â he quickly looked around. âI swear, sometimes I feel like Iâm a babysitter, not a manager.â
âIâll go find him.â you offered, wanting to leave the building as soon as possible.
âSure.â Ana nodded and you made your way down the hall.
Your footsteps echoed in the empty space, until you came closer to a corner where the sounds of hushed voices and giggles filled up your ears and made you roll your eyes.Â
âYou know I canât give you my number, baby. But if there is an empty room around here somewhereâŚâ Hyunjin was talking to the girl from earlier, leaning over her body as she stared up at him like he was a god, her back against the wall.
You cleared your throat, crossing your arms on your chest.Â
Both of them looked up at you, Hyunjin giving you a smirk as he straightened up and the girl glared at you but you didnât give a shit.Â
âWe need to leave right now. Our managers are waiting for us.â you said simply as the girl whined.Â
âShh, maybe some other time.â he shushed her, leaning towards her and your stomach flipped in disgust.Â
He didnât kiss her, just taunted her before he leaned back and made his way towards you.Â
âCockblocker.â he stuck his tongue out, the piercing adorning it catching the light for a moment.Â
âDo you even know her name?â you asked, keeping a fast pace and a good distance away from him.
âNo. Does it matter?â he shrugged, his long legs quickly catching up to you in big strides.
âYouâre despicable.â your face scrunched up in disgust as you neared the elevator where your managers were waiting and chatting.Â
âThrowing some big words around. You sure you know the meaning?â he smirked.
âThatâs it.â you said angrily.
âWhat? You just basically told me I deserve to be hated just cause I wanted to have some fun.âÂ
You looked at him, full on ready to slap him across his face but Ana stepped between the two of you.Â
âFighting again? Can the two of you behave for just one evening?â Anthony frowned with a sigh as he called the elevator.Â
âI can behave.â Hyunjin clicked his tongue cheekily before playing with his lip ring again.Â
âY/n?â Ana looked at you.Â
âAs long as he doesnât talk to me, Iâll be fine.â you turned away from Hyunjin, stepping into the elevator.Â
This is going to be one awkward dinner.Â
-
Choosing to disconnect in the van you put your earphones in, ignoring Hyunjinâs presence right next to you.Â
Itâs like your managers wanted to have you two as close as possible, like they thought itâd make you hate each other less but at this moment there was nothing more you wanted than to get away from him.Â
Or maybe your managers wanted to be closer to each other, you smirked to yourself as Ana twirled her hair around her finger, giggling at something Anthony said.Â
You leaned back as the music flooded your ears, your figure slightly turned towards the window as you watched the street lights pass you by, totally unaware of a pair of eyes that were glued to you.
Hyunjin observed you in detail, how shiny your hair was as it cascaded down your back and shoulders, how your brows were slightly creased and your lips pouty as you listened to your music, the steady rise and fall of your chest, the way your fingers played with the hem of your shirt as you pulled on it, how pretty the rings adorning your fingers were, how the necklace you always wore laid gently on your collarbone.
No little detail was skipped as he drinked it all in, thinking you wouldnât notice.Â
But after some time as it got even darker outside, you caught Hyunjinâs reflection in the window as he stared at you with a look on his face that youâve never seen before.Â
Your stomach suddenly swirled as the two of you made eye contact on the glass, Hyunjinâs plump lips falling open before he sat up and looked away, acting like nothing happened.Â
The rest of the ride was uneventful and you were tired of this day, having to look at Hyunjin was more exhausting to you than being on stage.
You couldnât wait to get into your bed and disappear.Â
As you walked into the restaurant, you were led to a table and you could see a few people whispering and pointing at you but usually they didnât bother you much.Â
However, this time was different.Â
As you scanned the menu, a girl timidly approached your table and you looked up at her as she stood next to Hyunjin.Â
âIâm - Iâm sorry to bother you but Iâm a really big fan and I was wondering if youâd take a picture with me?â she asked Hyunjin who immediately smirked at her.
âNo pictures allowed. But you can get his signature.â Anthony chimed in.Â
âAnd who the fuck are you?â the girl changed her demeanor right away, making Hyunjin chuckle.
âEasy there, sweetheart, thatâs my boss.â he wiggled his eyebrows at the girl. âCome on Iâll give you a sign and you can write me your number, maybe Iâll call you, hm?â Hyunjin winked at her and you just about lost your appetite completely.
âOh, sure, Iâd love that!â she let out a nasally laugh as he signed a napkin with a pen she somehow produced, giving it back to her as she leaned over to write her number down, making sure her tits were right in his face before she skipped back to her friends.Â
âCan there be at least one minute when youâre not trying to fuck something that walks?â you looked at him annoyingly and he laughed.
âThought you werenât talking to me.â he smirked.Â
âUgh, youâre so annoying!â you were ready to smack him with the menu in your hand but Ana caught your wrist.Â
âI bet you love that about me.â he kept smirking.Â
âLove is nothing near what I feel about you.â you said, your teeth gritted.
âThereâs a fine line between love and hate, you know.â Hyunjin smirked, leaning into your personal space.Â
âAnyways, guys. What are you ordering? Their steak is really good.â Anthony gave an awkward smile as he looked around the table.Â
âI want the tomato pasta.â Hyunjin leaned back, making you cackle.
âIsnât that the kids menu? Makes sense for you somehow.âÂ
âIâm saving room for dessert.â he winked at you, his tongue running over his lip tentatively, the piercing on it catching the light again.Â
âEw.â you jolted in disgust as he laughed loudly, obviously finding enjoyment in ticking you off.Â
The dinner part of the outing was uneventful as everyone ate and made small talk but you didnât miss how Hyunjin crumpled up the napkin with the fanâs number and threw it aside on the table, not caring about it.Â
What an asshole.Â
âLetâs make a little toast to this evening and the upcoming albums and tour.â Ana proposed as she lifted her glass up.Â
âTo us.â Hyunjin smirked as he looked at you.Â
âTo rockânâroll!â you added as the four of you clinked your glasses together before taking a big swig of your drinks.
Hyunjin didnât look at you on the drive home.Â
-
Rehearsal was supposed to start at 9am sharp, but you were there bright and early, tuning your guitar.Â
Being an early bird, you loved the few moments of peace you could have to yourself, just you and your music.Â
Your hand glided easily on the guitarâs neck, taking shapes familiar to your hands, it was muscle memory by now, your fingers picking on the strings and creating the melody you played countless times before.Â
You let your voice ring out in the space freely as you sang a song dear to your heart, one you wrote when you were younger.Â
Youâd always start warming up by singing it to yourself, never having the need to actually put it out into the world.Â
You got into it, your eyes closed as you sang with a small smile on your face, the entire world around you disappearing shortly.Â
In the distance, you heard footsteps and voices belonging to your bandmates and just as you opened your eyes, you looked through the glass on the door, a shadow slithered across the wall outside, disappearing around the corner. Â
You squinted your eyes and stood up, putting your guitar aside and coming closer to the door.Â
Just as you were about to reach towards the doorknob, the voices got louder.Â
âAre we seriously doing this right now?â Janey asked, the tone of her voice angry.Â
âIâm telling you, it was nothing! I donât know who she is and why sheâs texting me!â Steph defended herself as Janey scoffed.
âIâm sick of your excuses. Iâm gonna give you one last chance to make it up to me and be truthful, but after that Iâm done.â you stepped back as Janey came into view, opening the door angrily.
âOh, y/n.â she widened her eyes slightly. âGood morning.â she added, scurrying past you to take her place behind the drum kit.Â
Steph walked in with a scowl on her face, muttering a âmorningâ before going straight to her bass guitar.Â
It wasnât the first time they fought or even broke up.
There were many times you had to be the mediator between them, trying to get them to communicate and even though it was frustrating, you didnât want them to give up on their relationship easily and you couldnât really take sides since they were both your friends.Â
âShall we?â you asked and they nodded.Â
It took some warming up as always but soon you got into the groove, rehearsing for a small performance that was happening tonight.
You were excited because during the performance you planned to reveal your new song and see how people like it in person.Â
The only thorn in your eye was the fact that Hyunjinâs band will be there too, performing right after yours.Â
You were dreading to see him again, since that interview last week you had managed to avoid him skilfully, but you couldnât hide forever.Â
And even though your rehearsal went somewhat smoothly, there was tension in the air and you didnât like that feeling.
It felt like a storm was coming and you werenât sure if youâre ready to take it on.Â
-
Evening came around quickly, everyone was already gathered backstage and you were dressed and ready, having rehearsed once more on the stage, tuning your guitars and getting ready for the most fun part.Â
You peered from the back, seeing all the people gathering made your heart swell, a smile spreading on your face automatically.Â
âQuite a turn out, huh?âÂ
Your eye literally twitched when you heard Hyunjinâs voice behind you, too close for comfort as his figure loomed over you and you felt the warmth of his body on your back.
You turned your head slightly as he peered down at you with that annoying smirk you absolutely hate.Â
âOf course.â you said, squeezing your body between him and the curtain, ignoring him calling after you as you walked away as fast as you could.
Youâre not gonna let him ruin tonight for you.Â
It was time to go on stage anyways.
You and your girls did a little cheer as tradition before the performance, Ana coming up to hug you and wish you good luck.Â
âBreak a leg.â Hyunjin appeared out of nowhere and you only rolled your eyes before whipping around and almost smacking him with your hair as you made your way towards the stage.Â
As soon as you walked out, loud screams filled up your ears and everything negative was forgotten and locked away in a drawer in the back of your mind.Â
âAre you ready to rock tonight?!â you screamed out into the mic as the three of you took your positions.Â
Hyunjin watched you from the side with an unreadable look on his face, but you werenât even aware of it and you didnât care.Â
All you cared about was this moment.Â
The moment where you get to share your love for music with thousands of people.Â
It was exhilarating, watching the mass of bodies sway like one, hearing all the people singing the lyrics you wrote in unison.Â
Nothing could compare to this and every time you stood under that light, you knew you were born for this.Â
Giddy from everything, you skipped backstage once you finished playing the last song; which happened to be the new one and people more than loved it judging by their excited screams.Â
âThat was amazing!â Ana met you halfway, giving high fives to all three of you.
You were still trying to catch your breath as you giggled, when Hyunjin appeared next to you again.Â
âArenât you gonna wish me good luck?â he smirked at you, shamelessly giving you the elevator eyes.Â
âGood luck guys!â Janey yelled at all four members with a smile and a thumbs up but Hyunjin shook his head.Â
âI want her to say it or Iâm not going out on stage.â he crossed his arms on his chest, pouting and tapping his foot like a child about to throw a tantrum.Â
âCome on, Hyun, we need to get out there!â Aiden, the bandâs bassist called out.Â
âNot moving until y/n wishes me good luck.â he quickly shook his head, his fluffy hair shaking with it and you thought how he resembled a dog; in more ways than one.Â
âFine you spoiled brat. Good luck.â you said sarcastically and he scoffed.Â
âThat wasnât so hard, was it?â he smirked, leaning into your personal space again.Â
âGet on the stage, Hyunjin.â you sighed and he chuckled in delight.Â
âWatch me closely.â he winked before running off.Â
âI can just cut the tension in the air with a knife.â Steph smirked at you, wiggling her eyebrows.Â
âOh, fuck off!â you said, smacking the back of her head as she cackled.Â
You did end up watching Hyunjinâs band perform after refreshing yourself, but pretty soon youâve come to regret that decision.Â
He was wild while performing, stripping out of his jacket as he screamed into the mic, sweating under the bright lights pointed directly at him making him look like an insane glazed donut as he strutted around the stage acting all smug even though he tripped over his dumb long legs multiple times.Â
Heâd lean over towards his little groupies, holding their hand or caressing their faces, blowing them kisses and whatnot, all of that behavior making your gut churn in disgust.Â
The last straw was when he laid down on his back and started humping the air while moaning into the mic.Â
Even though the crowd screamed louder than before and the horny fans almost started hyperventilating, you felt second hand embarrassment at witnessing this.Â
Hyunjin continued moaning before he threw his head back, his eyes locking with yours.Â
A shiver ran down your spine as he smirked at you, all sweaty, his hair sticking to his forehead, his piercings shining in the light, the veins on his neck visible and his cheeks red.Â
A warmness spread in your navel as he winked, licking at his lip slowly, taunting you before he moaned extra loudly, the pornographic sound echoing in your ears.Â
You frowned suddenly at your heart beating fast and your legs pressing together.Â
What the fuck is wrong with me?, you thought, quickly shaking your head as he finally looked away from you and stood up.Â
Of course, he got showered by multiple bras on stage, you think you even caught a glimpse of someone throwing their panties and you couldnât watch anymore.Â
It was truly disgusting.Â
You quickly shoved past some staff members watching and gasping at whatever Hyunjin was doing now.Â
Pushing past everyone, you made your way outside to get some fresh air in the hidden area behind backstage, where staff and musicians usually smoked or chilled after a performance.Â
You greeted some of the staff before finding a spot where you could be alone.Â
You were about to relax when you heard kissing sounds and as you turned to look around the corner you saw Steph kissing some random girl.Â
You couldnât contain the gasp that flew out of your mouth, making them jolt away from each other.Â
Stephâs eyes widened when she saw you and you quickly spun around, noticing Janey had just walked outside too and started looking around.Â
âY/n, wait!â Steph yelled behind you. âItâs not what you think! Please, donât tell Janey!â she looked at you desperately but you hated cheaters more than anything, seeing her betrayal with your own eyes broke any sort of connection you had with her.Â
âIsnât it? Your tongue was down some girlâs throat. Now, what do you call that?â you scoffed.
âWhat?â Janey appeared next to you, just as the girl who Steph was kissing before stood behind her.Â
âItâs not like that, I-â
You could see Janeyâs eyes filling up with tears.Â
âThatâs it, Iâm done. With you and with the band. With everything.â you gasped when she said that, your eyes wide.Â
âJaney, donât be like that, it didnât mean anything to me-â Steph started.
âLiar, you told me youâd leave her for me.â the girl behind Steph chimed in.Â
âOh, so this has been going on for some time?â Janey looked between Steph and the girl.Â
âLetâs talk about this inside.â you tried to lead them in as people were whispering and looking at the four of you.Â
âI have nothing else to say. Iâm sorry, y/n. I canât be a part of this band anymore when all itâs gonna do is remind me of this cheating whore.â Janey spat before turning around and leaving.Â
âOkay, I deserve that but like Iâm sorry that-â
âSave it, Steph. I canât believe you did this. You put your desires over the well-being of our band. You do understand that your actions not only affect Janey, but also me, Ana and the rest of the record company?â you asked her, your blood boiling with anger.Â
âI- Iâm sorry, let me make it right. Iâll talk to Janey and sheâll forgive me once she understands-âÂ
âYou think I want you to be part of the band after this? Thatâs rich.â you turned around too, in hopes of finding Janey.Â
âY/n, you canât throw me out of the band!â Steph yelled behind you.Â
âI just did.â you said coldly before opening the door and rushing into the backstage room.Â
âIs Janey here?â you asked Ana and before she could answer, someone bumped into you rather strongly, making you stumble backwards a little.
You turned around angrily, noticing a very sweaty and breathless Hyunjin staring at you with a smile, his tongue lolling out of his lips as he played with his piercing.Â
âSo, did you like my performance?â he winked at you. âDid it get you excited?â the famous shit eating grin spread on his face as he leaned in closer to you, a few droplets of sweat dripping from his hair.
âI donât have time for your games, Hyunjin. Please leave me alone.â you said annoyingly, noticing he had a bra hooked around his hand.
âWhatâs going on?â Ana asked, looking at you confusedly.
You were shaken up, the anger you felt manifesting into tears and you cursed yourself for being so emotional and quick to cry.Â
âWoah, youâre crying!â Hyunjin stepped even closer to you but youâve had enough of him.Â
âGet away from me, asshole!â you channeled all your anger his way as you pressed your hands on his chest, pushing him away.Â
Hyunjin stumbled with a gasp, a shocked look on his face.Â
âWhat the hell is happening here?â Anthony quickly came to Hyunjinâs side as his bandmates watched everything unfold.Â
âAna, can we talk in private?â you glared once more at Hyunjin and she quickly nodded, hooking her arm with yours and taking you away from the scene.Â
Hyunjin watched your figure disappear out of view with a deep frown on his face.Â
-
Itâs been a dreadful week.
Youâve tried talking to Janey multiple times, begging her to come back, promising to her that you wouldnât let Steph come anywhere near her.Â
Sadly, Janey was insistent on not wanting to continue with the band since lots of the songs were written by her and her now ex girlfriend who betrayed her in such an ugly way.Â
You talked to Ana almost every day on the phone but you werenât up for any visits, choosing instead to wallow in your sadness.Â
Your band fell apart, your friends were no longer together, your album couldnât be published and people were speculating, spreading rumors, you were getting numerous curious comments asking what happened to Venus Flytrap.Â
You had no idea what to do at that moment.Â
You just needed some time to yourself to figure out what your next step should be.Â
You were lounging in your bed when your phone buzzed for the hundredth time.
Rolling your eyes, you grabbed it and saw that you had a text message from an unknown number.Â
???: hey there pretty girl! donât be so sad! there are worse things than your band falling apart.Â
you: what, like death? and who is this?Â
???: your favorite person in the whole world<3Â
you: hyunjin??Â
???: aw i knew i was your favorite!
You started seething immediately as you sat up, your heart beating fast instantly as you worked yourself up into annoyance.
You quickly put his contact under âassholeâ.Â
you: no, i knew that a conceited answer like that can only come from an asshole like you.
you: now, what do you want?
asshole: did you save my contact as asshole? or dickhead? which one is it?
you: wouldnât you like to know. seriously what the hell do you want. iâll block you if you donât get on with it
asshole: just wanted to see if you maybe want to talk to someone
you: if i did, i wouldnât choose you. have a nice day away from me hyunjin
Hyunjin didnât answer your last text, instead he left you on read and you tossed your phone across your bed, now feeling even more infuriated than before.Â
You squinted your eyes, grabbing your phone again and texting Ana.
you: did you give my number to hyunjin??
Ana: iâm sorry! he wouldnât stop bugging me about it! pls donât be mad
Just great.Â
Why is he insisting on annoying you even when you feel down in the dumps, you thought, he always has to come in and make you feel even more mad.Â
You were hoping that with your last text heâd finally leave you alone.
You also hoped you wouldnât be seeing him any time soon.
But boy, you couldnât be more wrong.
-
âWhat?!â you yelled so loudly that it echoed off of the office walls.
âY/n, please we donât know any other solution. Lycoris Radiata is going to tour in 4 days and youâre the only person who knows their songs by heart. You can also kick ass with drums. And well, youâre kinda free now.â Anthony grimaced.Â
âYou canât do this to me. I canât spend so much time with Hwang Hyunjin!â you whined like a child, kicking your legs under the table as Ana gave you an apologetic look.
âGossiping about me?â Hyunjin strolled in, with that annoying smirk, his hair in a little ponytail, showing more of his ear piercings and his sharp jawline.Â
He took off his leather jacket, throwing it haphazardly on the chair before he plopped down into it.Â
He spun around in the chair to face you as you looked at him with a scowl on your face.
Brendon, his guitarist and Aiden joined the meeting right after that.
âSo, ready to be my new drummer?â Hyunjin wiggled his eyebrows at you.
âNot a chance in hell.âÂ
âY/n, please, we have no other choice! Phil had to leave so suddenly due to his sickness. We couldnât be prepared for something like that. We canât afford to postpone the tour now.â Brendon pleaded as Aiden nodded next to him.Â
You leaned back into the chair, pursing your lips as you gave it a thought.
Of course theyâd choose you.Â
You knew their songs by heart since you shared so many tours together but you had your own bus and mostly ran into Hyunjin either backstage or at an afterparty but if you would become a part of his band youâd spend most of your time with him.Â
But this could be good for you to give yourself time to decide what you wanna do next while touring with Lycoris Radiata.Â
And since you were a multi instrumentalist, playing the drums wouldnât be a problem for you.
You smirked suddenly before tilting your head at Hyunjin.Â
âFine. I will tour with you under one condition.â you said.Â
âAnything!â Anthony piped in but you kept staring at Hyunjin.Â
âI want you to beg.â your smirk deepened and Hyunjinâs eyes widened slightly, his fingers twitching against his thighs.Â
âWhat?â he blinked repeatedly and you chuckled under your breath.Â
âBeg me to join your band or Iâm not doing it.âÂ
Hyunjinâs lips opened and closed a few times before he frowned.
âI donât beg. I demand.â he smirked, taunting you.
âWell, in case you havenât noticed, youâre in no position to have demands. However, I am. So if I want you to beg, Hyunjin, youâre gonna beg.â you sat up straight as he looked at you in pure shock.Â
âMy, my darling. I didnât know you were this commanding. I kinda dig that.â he wiggled his eyebrows.Â
âAny day now.â you were ready to stand up and leave.Â
The room was eerily silent and Brendon opened his lips to speak up but Anthony grabbed his wrist and quickly shook his head.Â
You could see the gears turning in Hyunjinâs head as he stared at you, and slowly but surely his cheeks became red as he closed his eyes in frustration.
âPretty please, join my band and come on tour with us?â he said, rather quickly and you tsked.Â
âNot convincing enough.â you enjoyed having the upper hand, the roles reversed as you pushed Hyunjinâs buttons.Â
âWhat do you want me to do?! Kneel at your feet?â he whined.
âMaybe.â you shrugged.Â
âUnbelievable! Iâm the one doing you a favor anyways.â Hyunjin said, clearly annoyed and you were reveling in it.Â
You wanted him to get the taste of his own medicine.
âIs that so?â you raised your eyebrow as he breathed hard.Â
âYes, your band is as good as dead right now, just like your career.â he said with a smug smirk, making everyone gasp.Â
âHyunjin!â Aiden scolded him and you stood up, feeling your eyes water as you lifted your hand, your palm colliding with Hyunjinâs cheek.Â
The force of your slap turned his head right and he grabbed at his cheek immediately, his eyes wide, his face becoming red quickly.
âFuck you!â you said angrily before turning around and leaving the room as tears started sliding down your cheeks.Â
âNow look at what you did!â Anthony was mad and Hyunjin shrugged with a frown, realizing quickly that maybe he did cross a line.
âHow could you say something like that to y/n?â Brendon asked, and Hyunjin looked at them, feeling dejected suddenly as he rubbed at his cheek.Â
There was strength in your hands, that he was sure of.Â
âI fucked up, okay! I didnât mean to say that.â he shook his head. âI will make this right.â Hyunjin added, standing up.Â
âDude, I think youâre the last person y/n wants to see right now.â Aiden said.Â
âBut I have to apologize to her.â Hyunjin chewed on his lip, playing with his piercing as a nervous habit.
âIâll go with you then.â Aiden nodded, standing up as well.Â
âFine.â Hyunjin sighed.Â
You sat in the swinging chair on one of the many balconies of the building, letting your tears slip down your cheeks as the wind picked up, making you shiver.Â
Hyunjin and Aiden found you pretty quickly and before Aiden could follow him to the balcony, Hyunjin smacked his hand on Aidenâs chest.Â
âPlease, just wait here.âÂ
âFine, but if you provoke her again, Iâm coming in.â Aiden sighed, shaking his head.Â
The door of the balcony opened and in the corner of your eye you saw Hyunjinâs combat boots and his leather pants.Â
âGo away.â you said quietly, sniffling and turning away from him.
Hyunjin stood frozen for a moment, holding his jacket in his hand and you took that time to quickly wipe away your tears.Â
You didnât want to look weak in front of your enemy.Â
Footsteps approached and suddenly you felt a weight on your shoulders and back.Â
You looked down, realizing that Hyunjin had put his jacket around you and it smelled like cigarettes mixed with cologne he always wears and something distinctly him.Â
You took a deep breath and for some reason, calmness settled all over your body.Â
âIâm really sorry for what I said back there. It was way out of line.â
You didnât say anything, still refusing to look at him.Â
âAnd Iâm sorry about your band. I know that must be hard to go through. I feel bad that my drummer had to leave, I donât know how Iâd feel if-â
âAre you done?â you turned to look at him and his lips pressed together.Â
âI donât care how you feel, Hyunjin. Just like you didnât care about hurting me moments ago.â you stood up, ready to throw his jacket away.Â
âWell, I apologized!â he threw his hands up, rolling his eyes. âThough, Iâm glad I have that effect on you, I didnât know you cared so much about what I think or say.â he smirked suddenly.Â
You were tempted to slap his other cheek at that moment, and Aiden mustâve sensed it so he walked out to the balcony.Â
âAre we okay?â he asked, gulping.Â
âNot until he apologizes properly.â you crossed your arms with a smirk, and he knew exactly what you meant.
âUgh! This is the first and last time I get on my knees for you.â Hyunjin said annoyingly as he kneeled down and you chuckled in delight.Â
âIâm sorry for being an asshole and if you could find it in your heart to forgive me, Iâd be honored for you to join my band.â he batted his eyelashes at you.Â
âMmâŚâ you pursed your lips, acting like you were contemplating it as he rolled his eyes again.Â
âFine. I accept.â you shrugged and Hyunjin stood up quickly with a smile.
âWelcome to the band, sweetheart!â he smirked, opening his arms for a hug and you quickly dodged under his arm and slithered away.Â
âYouâre welcome.â you smirked back, grabbing his jacket and throwing it at him.
He caught it just as you walked back into the hallway, grinning to himself as you walked away.Â
âShe wants me so bad.â Hyunjin said as Aidenâs eyebrows lifted comically.Â
âI think she wants to kill you.â he said and Hyunjin chuckled, smacking Aidenâs shoulder and grabbing him.Â
âI know what chicks like, okay?âÂ
âYou also know that y/n isnât one of your little groupies?â Aiden sighed.
âI know, donât worry. Sheâs special.â Hyunjin smiled, hugging his jacket to his chest, getting a whiff of your perfume that stayed on it.
Aiden shook his head with a chuckle.Â
This is gonna be one hell of a tour.Â
-
The party was in full swing.Â
That morning you had packed for the tour, your stomach swirling with nerves so much that you thought youâd throw up.Â
You were actually going on tour with Lycoris Radiata, for at least six months.Â
A lot can happen in that amount of time and while you were nervous to spend so much time with the infuriating and annoying asshole aka Hwang Hyunjin, you were also excited for the new experience and the places youâll get to see.
Of course, you couldnât leave without attending a âhave an amazing tourâ party that was mostly exclusive only for staff and a few other people.Â
You were on your second glass of beer as you sat at the bar, the cold bitter liquid not calming you down as it should.Â
Hyunjin was having a jolly old time, entertaining some girls of course and if you had rolled your eyes any harder, theyâd get stuck in the back of your head.Â
âDonât take that to heart.â Aiden suddenly appeared next to you.
âWhat?â you chuckled awkwardly, shaking away your thoughts.
âHyunjin flirting like that. Heâs a lot of talk, more than anything else.â
âWhy would I care if he flirts with some random girls?â you frowned. âItâs none of my business.â
âRight.â Aiden pursed his lips. âWell, Iâm gonna go find Anthony.â
âSure.â you shrugged, your eyes flying back to Hyunjin and the girls who were salivating all over him.Â
He was showing them his biceps and they were touching him like theyâve never seen a human arm in their life.Â
You scoffed, shaking your head when a voice behind you startled you.Â
âNow, why is a pretty lady such as yourself sitting all alone?âÂ
You turned around with your eyebrow lifted, coming face to face with a stranger.Â
âBecause itâs her choice.â you answered.
âOh, feisty and pretty? Thatâs a fun combo.â the guy smirked, his arm leaning on your chair, almost hugging your waist as he got closer to you.Â
Your nose scrunched up, he smelled of alcohol and you really wanted him to leave you alone.Â
âIâm pretty boring, trust me.â you said.
âOh, I donât believe that. In fact, I think if you were to let me take you home tonight, you and I could have so much fun.â he smirked and you were pretty sure you barfed in your mouth a little.
âNo, thank you.â you said sarcastically.Â
He chuckled, placing his arms around you.
You were completely unaware of Hyunjin who was keeping an eye on you and the suspicious guy.Â
As soon as the man placed his hands on you, Hyunjin pushed the girl he was talking to aside, his heavy combat boots taking him right to you and the disturbance in your personal space.
âI donât really take no for an answer.â he said and your heart sank momentarily.Â
âBack off man!â you tried to push him away but he wasnât budging.
Suddenly the guy was ripped away from you with such force that it pulled you to your feet.
You grabbed at the bar to steady yourself and gasped just in time to see Hyunjin swinging his fist at the man.Â
âOh my god!â you almost screamed, your eyes wide as the guy fell to the floor instantly.Â
People quickly gathered around and Anthony was trying to push them away so he could grab Hyunjin.Â
âThe lady said no, you fucking dirtbag!â Hyunjin said, swinging at the man again.Â
âOh my god, Hyunjin! Stop, itâs okay, please!â you panicked, never seeing him this angry or violent.Â
âHwang! Enough!â Anthony yelled, grabbing Hyunjinâs arms and lifting him up as he fought against his manager, still trying to punch the man who was now laying on the floor with his face completely bloody.Â
You kept looking at Hyunjin with a shocked expression as he breathed hard, his face red and sweaty from anger, the veins on his neck and forehead popping out.
âI stopped, now let me go.â he said through his teeth as someone lifted up the unconscious guy.
âHyunjin, if this gets out to the press it could turn into a fucking shitstorm! What the hell is wrong with you?!â Anthony yelled angrily as Hyunjin stood with his fists still clenched.Â
âHe made y/n uncomfortable and he deserved it.â Hyunjin answered before turning towards you.Â
âAre you okay?â he asked, his eyes softening as you stared at him in disbelief.
âI-Iâm fine.â
âGood. Iâm done with this party.â Hyunjin said, turning on his heel and grabbing his jacket before he walked out, leaving you standing there still trying to process what the hell just happened.
-
You were half asleep when Ana drove you to the tour bus.Â
You barely slept last night, tossing and turning in your bed as the images of Hyunjin punching that guy from the party kept swimming in your head.Â
Never has a man defended you like that and youâve never seen Hyunjin look so livid before.Â
He was usually either smirking, laughing or being a menace, ready to always annoy you but youâve never seen him actually angry.
It was kind of⌠hot, you thought before shaking it off.
You wondered why he reacted like that.
âYou okay?â Ana snapped you out of your vegetative state as you sank in the passenger seat, arms crossed and hood over your head.Â
âHm? Yeah, just sleepy.â you sat up and looked around.Â
The sun wasnât even up yet.Â
âYou can continue sleeping on the tour bus. Weâre here.â she chuckled.Â
âOh, goody.â you sighed before opening the door and walking out.
âMorning, ladies.â Anthony all but ran up to Ana, helping her with yours and her bags since sheâd be joining you too.Â
âMorning? Itâs still night.â you checked your phone, seeing it was 4:13am.Â
âNot where I come from. You see-â Anthony started.
âOkay, Iâm too asleep to listen to this.â you shook your head before strolling towards the bus.Â
You were about to just climb in and go straight to the nearest bed you could find but you heard some quiet music coming from behind the back of the bus.Â
You approached slowly and peeked around to see Hyunjin leaning on the wall, smoking and listening to some quiet music.Â
He looked up instantly, seeming like a deer caught in headlights for a short moment.Â
âRemembered to put on a jacket?â he smirked.Â
âHa ha. Very funny.â you said and he shrugged, looking away and turning the music off.Â
As he brought his cigarette to his lips, you noticed his knuckles were red and injured.Â
âI guess I should thank you for last night.â you said quietly, swinging on your feet awkwardly as you dug your hands in your pockets.Â
âIt was nothing.â he shook his head quickly.Â
âI wouldnât call that nothing.â you motioned to his hand.Â
âThis?â he looked at his hand and chuckled. âYou should see the other guy.â he winked at you, making you roll your eyes.Â
âClever.âÂ
âCome to think of it, it does hurt a bit. Wanna kiss it better?â Hyunjin smirked, puffing the smoke out.Â
âBite me.â you gave him the middle finger as he laughed, the sound ringing out in the quiet early hours.
âI might. If you ask nicely.â he said with that smug expression of his.
âIâm going inside.â you shivered, realizing how cold it actually was, ignoring his witty quips.Â
âIâm right behind ya.â he threw his cigarette on the floor before stepping on it.Â
Your heart started beating fast out of nowhere as his heavy boots stomped behind you, the sound escorting you to the entrance of the bus.Â
âOh wow.â your eyes widened as you looked around the living/kitchen area.Â
âYou like?â Hyunjin leaned over your shoulder and you jolted away from him, making him snicker.Â
âYeah, itâs⌠not what I expected. It looks more cozy than I thought it would.â you nodded.
âYou should thank the interior designer.â he wiggled his eyebrows.
âAnd who might that be?â you asked, making your way to the bunk bed area.Â
âOh, just a guy. He takes payment in kisses.â Hyunjin bumped into you as you stopped.Â
âIs that guy maybe you?â you turned around, not realizing immediately just how close Hyunjin was to you.Â
âMaybe it is.â he leaned towards you with a smirk and you squealed a little, stepping away from him.
âGive it up. Iâm taking the top bunk bed.â you pointed to the left side.Â
âNot fair! I always take that one!â Hyunjin pouted.
âTough luck, I called it first.â you smirked, taking off your jacket and throwing it up on the bed.Â
âOr⌠we can both sleep up there?â Hyunjin said and you scoffed, pushing him away.Â
âLike hell!âÂ
âAre yâall fighting this early?â Brendon came in, looking confused and disheveled.Â
âNo, itâs foreplay.â Hyunjin wiggled his eyebrows and you made gagging noises.Â
âHereâs your bag, y/n.â Ana appeared with your luggage.Â
Aiden and Anthony came in after and everyone took some time to unpack and get settled.Â
âI heard we have two pretty ladies with us, so you fellas gotta behave now.â you heard an unknown voice and leaned over to see who it belonged to.
âOh, we always behave, Stu.â Hyunjin smirked.Â
âYes, especially you.â the man, Stu, rolled his eyes.Â
âThis is our main driver Stu.â Aiden introduced you and Ana to him.Â
âPleasure to meet you ladies. Hopefully the road wonât be too bumpy.â he winked before turning around and leaving.Â
âWhere is Bradley?â Anthony piped in suddenly.
âWhoâs Bradley?â you asked, at this moment you just wanted to get everything over with and catch up on some sleep.
âOur sound guy.â Brendon answered. âAnd lights guy. He is underpaid and overworked, basically.â he added, giving Anthony a pointed look.Â
âHey, itâs not my fault Mike quit!â he lifted his hands up. âBesides, weâre picking someone up in the next town over. Heâll be our roadie along with Bradley.âÂ
As they started discussing, you slipped away to the bathroom, where you could change in peace and get ready for bed.Â
You leaned on the counter, staring at yourself in the mirror as you listened to the muffled voices talking.Â
Were you doing the right thing?Â
Accepting to join another band when your heart still hurts from the sudden falling apart between your friends and band membersâŚÂ
âY/n, I need the bathroom!â Hyunjinâs voice brought you back to reality and you stood up straight.Â
âIâm not done yet!â you yelled back. âYou have another bathroom!â you added annoyingly, preparing to brush your teeth.Â
âAiden hogged it. Are you naked or something? Cause I swear I donât mind.âÂ
You could just hear the smirk in his voice.Â
Rolling your eyes, you opened the door and Hyunjin gave you the elevator eyes and they lingered on your legs in the shorts you put on, going up to your chest and lingering again before he looked up at your face.Â
He was playing with his lip ring again, his cheeks rosy.Â
âWhat do you want?â you spat.
âJust wanna brush my teeth.â he looked at you smugly.Â
You didnât say anything, just stepped aside and continued brushing your teeth.Â
You opted to leave the door opened since it felt awkward to have them closed.Â
âIsnât this fun, us brushing our teeth together? Itâs kinda domestic, donât you think?â Hyunjin said suddenly, the familiar smirk on his face.Â
âYes, thrilling.â you answered sarcastically. âYou donât have to act nice, Hyunjin. Everyone knows we hate each other so letâs just not talk too much and try to coexist peacefully for the sake of everyone else on this tour.â
Hyunjin opened his mouth to answer but you quickly turned around and left, not wanting to get into it with him when you were tired and nervous.Â
He smirked to himself, shaking his head.Â
The only thing stuck in his brain at that moment was the way you said his name.Â
God, he loved it.Â
-
You slept for a few hours only, waking up early yet again as the bus rolled to a stop at a diner.Â
âRise and shine, princess.â Hyunjinâs head popped up in front of you as he held onto your bed.
âFuck off.â you grabbed your pillow and smacked him with it, almost making him fall down but he managed to land on his feet.Â
You heard a smack and Hyunjin saying âowâ quietly before Aiden said,
âCome down if youâre hungry.âÂ
You chuckled to yourself, waiting for them to leave so you could get ready.
Of course, as soon as you sat down in a booth, Hyunjin pushed Brendon aside and quickly slid next to you.Â
âOh my god.â you rolled your eyes.Â
You were squished between him and Ana on your other side, and he was too close for comfort.Â
You could feel the heat of his body and smell the scent of his shampoo and body wash mixed with cigarettes.Â
You tried to ignore the feelings stirring in your gut as you ordered.
âSo, how did you like sleeping on top of me?â Hyunjin smirked, tilting his head.Â
âNot as much as you liked sleeping under me, weirdo.â you scoffed at him and he chuckled.
âI liked it very much, so that must mean you liked it at least a little.â he said as the food arrived and your stomach growled.Â
âWhatever you say.â you brushed him off and started to dig in.Â
âWeâre close to our first destination.â Anthony started after a sip of coffee. âWe will arrive around 4pm and have lunch, then we get ready and do the soundcheck. Questions?â
Everyone shook their heads no.Â
You suddenly felt nervous tingles running up your spine, and for some reason Hyunjin felt it.Â
âDonât worry princess, youâll do great.â he smirked, placing his hand on top of your wrist.Â
You snatched your hand away and looked at him.Â
âI know I will, I was just wondering if youâll be able to keep up with me.â you smirked back at him.Â
âYouâll be surprised at how well I can keep up, baby.â Hyunjin leaned into your personal space, his eyes boring into yours and you felt your cheeks burning.
âBe nice, you two.â Ana chuckled.
âWhat? I haven't called him an asshole yet. Emphasis on yet.âÂ
Hyunjin laughed next to you, his arm brushing against yours.
Oh, he is so going to enjoy this.
-
It was such a good, familiar feeling to sit behind a drum kit after being the main vocalist and guitarist of your band for so long.Â
The venue was empty at this moment and the sound of the drums echoing in the space was grand.Â
You closed your eyes and started playing a groove to get into the mood and Hyunjin was lured towards the stage instantly.Â
He watched you in awe even though he saw you play the drums before, they never had the name of his band on the front of them.Â
Hyunjin felt proud; that his band has come so far and honored that you were now a part of their story.Â
He hoped youâd enjoy the tour and judging by the blissful look on your face, you were off to a good start.Â
âLetâs go, Hyun.â Brendon smacked his shoulder, pulling him back to reality.Â
It was time for the soundcheck, and when everyone was finally on stage, tuning their instruments, you realized that this is real.Â
Excitement replaced any nerves you had and you were ready to tear the stage apart.Â
âLetâs jam a little.â Aiden smiled as everyone agreed.
He started to play a melody on his bass so you followed him with the drums.
You were so focused on grooving that you didnât notice Hyunjin winking at his two other band members.
When it was time for him to start playing his guitar, Hyunjin decided to play totally out of tune.Â
You looked up at him with your brows furrowed as you tried to follow him.
He changed it up suddenly, that familiar shit eating grin spreading on his face as you followed him yet again.Â
Brendon and Aiden stopped playing as they observed the two of you, battling it out with your instruments.Â
Hyunjin was trying hard to get on your nerves, push your buttons but you werenât gonna let him in.Â
âHaving some trouble following, princess?â he yelled over the noise.Â
You looked at him pointedly as he started to play another melody that made no sense and youâve had enough.Â
Hyunjin had a way of getting under your skin and he obviously knew that.Â
Your arm lifted up on its own accord and you swung one of your drumsticks right at Hyunjin, aiming for his empty head.Â
His eyes widened and he managed to dodge it in a close second as the drumstick clattered on the floor.Â
âHa! Attempted murder! Yâall saw that!â he pointed at you, while looking at his friends and you started laughing.Â
âDonât worry, even if it did hit your head, it couldnât damage it more than it already is.â you smirked as Hyunjin huffed.Â
âOh baby, keep talking. Degradation is my thing.â he motioned towards his ear with his fingers and you made a disgusted face at him.Â
Of course, the asshole laughed at your expression.Â
âGuys, can we actually practice?â Brendon chimed in as Aiden nodded.Â
Instead of answering verbally, you started playing so everyone joined in.Â
-
âAre you nervous?â Aiden asked as the venue filled up and it all became real.
âNope, Iâm ecstatic!â you answered, twirling your drumstick in your hand.Â
âTrying to murder me once again?â Hyunjin appeared next to you as you almost hit him with it.
âTrust me, if I was trying to kill you, youâd already be dead.âÂ
âNobodyâs killing anyone, weâre already short on staff.â Anthony smirked before putting his arms around Hyunjin and Brendonâs shoulders.Â
âGood luck guys! And y/n, of course. I know yâall will do great.â Anthony smiled.Â
Ana came up to you to hug you.Â
âGood luck, babe!â she smiled.Â
âThank you.â you gave her a bone crushing hug, she was always like a sister to you and having her here now meant a lot to you.Â
As soon as you walked out on stage, the screams of all the people that came to see you perform were deafening but heartwarming.Â
Hyunjin was the main character on stage, that you were convinced of as whatever he did resulted in even louder screaming.Â
You didnât mind being the backbone of the band, playing drums to you was a meditative and transcending experience and anything you were angry or upset about, you could take it out while playing.Â
Performing with Lycoris Radiata was fun as fuck, even more than you hoped for; seeing Hyunjin up close made you realize just why people loved him so much.Â
He was charismatic, cool and lame at the same time, ethereally beautiful and down to earth, fun but sensitive, alluring but cute, he gave his all and more.Â
He was everything wrapped up in one and you wondered how that was possible.Â
A particular moment struck you; when you were playing a slower song, Hyunjin sang so delicately, his back turned to you as the lights beamed down on his frame, his sweaty hair and skin making him look like he was glowing.Â
Your heart skipped a beat but you ignored it.Â
Near the end of the show, Hyunjin did his usual routine which consisted of making everyoneâs panties wet; it was time for the sex song he always sang near the end which made you feel embarrassed and uncomfortable but something about being on stage with them got you in the right mood for it.
The part came up; and Hyunjin was on the floor, moaning and humping the air as you followed his moans with the heavy sound of your drums.Â
Hyunjin smirked, throwing his head back to look at you as he continued his ministrations and you continued following him on the drums.Â
Aiden and Brendon joined in as Hyunjin became louder, resulting in you hitting the drums harder as the sounds all came together in a crescendo.Â
You wished that you could press your thighs together to create pressure and friction because the whole thing managed to get you wet too.Â
A part of you felt ashamed but you didnât give a flying fuck in that moment, completely letting go of everything as the four of you continued jamming together.Â
Hyunjin stood up with the biggest smile on his face, winking at you as he ran a lap around the stage before literally diving into the audience.Â
You gasped to yourself but continued playing the outro to the performance while Hyunjin was being groped by horny fanboys and fangirls.Â
Security was there to pull him back up on stage safely and Hyunjin sang the end of the song before screaming a âthank youâ into the mic.Â
After all four of you bowed a hundred times, you finally ran backstage where a very sweaty Hyunjin started hugging everyone, eventually coming up to you.Â
âDonât even think about it.â you said as he opened his arms.Â
âNot thinking, just doing it.â he smirked and before you could run away, his arms wrapped around you and he pulled you into his body.Â
âEw!â you squirmed against him and he chuckled.Â
âDonât pretend you donât like it.â he held you tighter and your heart leaped out of your chest.Â
The bastard smelled so good even after sweating so much and it annoyed you how seemingly perfect he was.Â
âWhat, a gross sweaty man slobbering all over me?â you scrunched up your face as you finally pushed him away.
âI wasnât slobbering but if youâre into that-â
âPlease shut up while Iâm still in a good mood.â you stopped him and he laughed.Â
âItâs so fun messing with you, darling.â Hyunjin ruffled your hair as you practically hissed at him, making him laugh again.Â
âYou guys were fucking amazing!â Anthony yelled excitedly.Â
âI donât know about you but I need some food.â Aiden piped in.Â
âIâm feeling thirsty, honestly.â Brendon added.
âAre we partying or what?â Hyunjin smirked, wiggling his eyebrows.Â
âHell yeah, we are!â Anthony high-fived him.Â
You ended up having the afterparty in the bus, ordering some food and acquiring some beer as you sat around in the living space.Â
Of course, as soon as you walked in, you ran for the shower, with Hyunjin cascading behind you and asking if he could join you because âitâll be done fasterâ.Â
âDream about it, asshole!â you yelled before closing the bathroom door.Â
âOh, I do.â Hyunjin smirked to himself, but you didnât hear him.Â
The excitement of the performance slowly washed away from your body along with Hyunjinâs scent that lingered after he hugged you, and you felt happy and cozy.Â
All of you finally settled down to eat and Hyunjin claimed the spot next to you, of course, his long slender fingers stealing your fries constantly.
âWill you back off! You have your own fries.â you slapped his arm as he whined.Â
âYours are tastier.â he claimed with that familiar smirk of his.
âAre they now?â you smirked back.Â
âMhm.â he nodded pointedly.
âLetâs see then.â you grabbed your box and dumped all your fries into his box before mixing them up. âPick one up and distinguish if itâs from your box or mine.â
Hyunjin stared at you with his lips parted before he smiled.Â
âAw, weâre sharing.â he said and continued eating as you heard some chuckles around the table.Â
âFor fucks sake.â you muttered, shaking your head.
The rest of the night was full of chatter and laughter, and you didnât mind Hyunjinâs arm or leg brushing against you ever so often, or his loud laughter ringing in your ears or him constantly poking at you.Â
Itâs barely been one day on tour and he wasnât as unbearable as you thought heâd be.Â
Everyone was tired and you had to hit the road so it was finally peaceful, before a loud scream startled everyone.
âOh no, I am going to die!â Hyunjin wailed dramatically.
âWhatâs wrong with him?â you rolled your eyes as Aiden came in.Â
âHe lost his teddy bear.âÂ
âHe what?â you chuckled in disbelief.
âHyunjinâs teddy, he always takes it with him. Heâs had it since he was a baby and heâs convinced it brings him luck.â Aiden shrugged and Hyunjin ran into the living area.
âWe are doomed!â he said, grabbing your arms and shaking you.Â
âCalm down, it must be around here somewhere.â you sighed.
âHelp me look?â Hyunjin batted his eyelashes at you as Aiden slipped away.
âHyunjin, Iâm tired, I need to get some sleep.â you whined.Â
âMe too! But I canât sleep without my teddy.â he said, you couldnât believe he was serious. âI will crawl up to your bunk and annoy you all night if you donât help me look.â he added, smirking.
âFine, I���ll help you.â you rolled your eyes.
âWow, you donât want me in your bed at all?â he kept smirking.Â
âZip it. Letâs find your precious teddy.â
âYes!â Hyunjin scurried after you as the two of you basically did a search and rescue mission for his favorite plush.Â
Eventually, you walked into the other bathroom, finding the old teddy sitting on the counter.
âThere you are.â you picked up, chuckling at the state of it.Â
You couldnât help it as you sniffed the teddy and sure enough it smelled just like its owner.Â
âFound it!â you yelled and Hyunjin bursted in, panting and smiling.Â
âOh my god!â he exclaimed, grabbing the teddy and then you as he enveloped you in a hug for the second time that night.Â
âThank you, thank you, thank you!â Hyunjin held you tightly and you chuckled.Â
âAlright, youâre thankful, I get it. You can let go now.â you said, patting his back.Â
âI owe you.â he muttered.
âI really didnât do anything.âÂ
âYou did, trust me.â he smiled.Â
As you laid in your bunk bed that night, you couldnât stop thinking about Hyunjin.Â
He seemed somehow different or you were just now seeing different sides of him that you didnât see before.Â
You didnât hate him completely.Â
-
Ten days on tour and things were going great.Â
Every show was better than the last one, every venue bigger than the last one, every note played made Lycoris Radiata mean more and more to you.Â
Tonight was no exception as you ripped the stage once again, this time Hyunjin ended up lifting Aiden and spinning him at the end which almost made the poor man throw up from excitement.Â
âThis was Lycoris Radiata, see you next time!â and with that you ran backstage where Hyunjin had to hug everyone, even asking for a group hug.Â
You had to humor him.Â
When your head finally hit the pillow, you couldnât sleep even though you were exhausted.Â
You kept replaying one particular moment from the show in your head.Â
It was while Hyunjin was singing his famous sex song, before the moaning part, he came up to you and sang while looking at you.Â
You kept playing and looking at him intently as he sang the lewd lyrics right into your face.Â
Before he took off, Hyunjin lifted his hand, making a V shape with his fingers, doing the licking motion between them, his tongue piercing shining in the big stage light.Â
Your mouth fell agape for a moment as you felt hotness spread all over your body and he smirked smugly when you made a tiny mistake in your playing.Â
People didnât notice but he did.Â
And he was satisfied with it.Â
You couldnât stop thinking about it, and it had been a while since youâve had a little âyou timeâ but it was hard to do that with so many people in the bus.Â
Your eyes fluttered closed and you sighed, hearing some shuffling beneath you.Â
âY/n?â Hyunjin suddenly climbed up into your bed, startling you as you sat up and turned on the little light inside.Â
âW-what are you doing?âÂ
âI canât sleep. And I figured you werenât sleeping either.â Hyunjin whispered.
âAnd how did you figure that?â you clutched your blanket.Â
âYou sighed like a hundred times.â he chuckled quietly.
âWhat do you want?â you rolled your eyes with a smile.Â
âTo hang out.â he pulled out a deck of cards out of nowhere.Â
âWe canât make too much noise, weâll wake everyone up.â you shook your head.Â
âFine then weâll do something quiet.â Hyunjin smirked, tossing the cards aside and laying down next to you, his eyes closing.
âTurn the light off, sweetheart.â he cracked one eye open as you stared at him in disbelief.Â
âYou are not sleeping in my bunk. Go back downstairs.â you whispered.
âNo.â he answered simply.Â
âHyunjin, Iâm warning you, I will push you down.â
âWill you? Youâll wake up the whole bus.â he smirked.Â
âGod, youâre so annoying!â you whisper-yelled, giving up as you laid down, turning away from Hyunjin.Â
âBe nice and share your blanket.â Hyunjinâs breath hit the back of your neck, making you shiver as goosebumps rose on your skin.Â
âNeed anything else?â you muttered as he hogged your blanket and your personal space.Â
âA goodnight kiss?â Hyunjin leaned over you, peering at your face hopefully.
You gave him the side eye and he chuckled.Â
âMaybe some other time, hm?â he asked.Â
âGo to sleep.â you said and he laid down behind you.Â
âGoodnight, darling.â Hyunjin wanted to reach out and touch your hair but he figured youâd probably break his arm.Â
You didnât answer, your heart beating so hard that you were afraid it was shaking the bed and Hyunjin could feel it.Â
You quickly turned off the light and tried to calm down.
There was enough space to where he wasnât touching you but you felt his warmth, his scent, his breath on your skin.
It was driving you crazy and making you feel calm at the same time.Â
You managed to fall asleep somehow.
-
At some point, in the middle of the night, Hyunjin and you gravitated closer to each other and you ended up in his arms.Â
When you slowly blinked your eyes open and realized you were staring straight at Hyunjinâs chest, you jolted away from him, making him groan quietly.Â
âWhere you goinâ?â he mumbled into your pillow, trying to grab you.
âAs far as I can from you.â you said, wiggling out of his arm that eventually caught you as he groaned again.
âSomethingâs poking my ass.â Hyunjin gasped when he rolled over and you laughed.Â
âItâs the cards, you idiot.â rolling your eyes, you left the bunk feeling embarrassed and insane as your face heated up.Â
What are you doing, sleeping in the same bed as Hyunjin?
You hate him, right?
You werenât so sure anymore.Â
Yes, he was annoying but somehow that became kind of endearing.Â
He has bugged you every single day since the tour started and if he suddenly stopped, itâd feel weird.Â
You sighed, shaking off your thoughts as you grabbed your phone, munching on your breakfast.Â
âMorning, y/n. Tell me am I crazy or did Hyunjin sleep over in your bunk?â Ana smirked at you as she brought two coffees.Â
âYou are crazy. But yes, he slept in my bunk.â you said.Â
âInteresting.â she smirked, lifting one eyebrow up.Â
âHey, I saw you sleeping in Anthonyâs bunk multiple times. Whatâs that about?â you teased as you opened up your insta.Â
âWell, everyone knows we have a thing for each other. You and Hyunjin though⌠oh yeah, you have a thing too.âÂ
âWe donât have a thing.â you quickly said as Ana chuckled.Â
âRight. Mhm.âÂ
You continued scrolling, and thatâs when you noticed it; the hate comments on your posts.Â
âSheâs just a slut whoâs after Hyunjinâ
âSheâs delusional if she thinks heâd like her like sheâs ugly lmaoâ
âUntalented bitchâ
âGet her away from my Hyunjinâ
âShe deserved her band falling apart they were shit anywaysâ
âY/n should retire from the music sceneâ
Your eyes started stinging with tears as you skimmed through the comment section.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â Ana tilted her head to look at you.Â
You slid your phone to her and she gasped.Â
âYou know these people are probably some jealous, unsuccessful suckers.â she said.Â
âI need some air.â you sucked in a breath before hurriedly leaving the bus.Â
âWhatâs with her?â Hyunjin walked in. âIs she mad at me?â
âNo, look.â Ana showed him your phone.Â
Hyunjin frowned instantly, running out of the bus after you.Â
You stood not too far away with a cigarette in your hand as you hugged yourself with your other arm and Hyunjinâs eyes softened when he saw you shivering in the wind.
âI knew youâd forget to bring a jacket.â Hyunjin put his leather jacket around you, smoothing his hand over your back a few times.Â
You exhaled a puff of smoke, not answering him as you melted into his big jacket.Â
Hyunjin took out a cigarette for himself and you reached out with your lighter, lighting it up as he smirked.Â
âSince when do you smoke?â he asked.
âWell, Iâm feeling extra stressed right now so I needed something to take the edge off.â you shrugged.Â
âBecause of the comments?âÂ
âI donât wanna talk about them.âÂ
âIâm sorry.â Hyunjin sighed.Â
âItâs not your fault.â you said.Â
âI feel like it is.âÂ
Hyunjin was standing so close to you that his arm was touching yours while both of you continued smoking.
You stood silently next to each other for a few more moments as the clouds passed you by, and slowly but surely Hyunjin closed the gap between your hands as he touched yours briefly before he wrapped his pinky around yours.Â
âHey, you know Iâm honored youâre part of my band.â his tone was serious and you couldnât bear to look at him or youâd burst into tears.Â
âI know.â you smiled as you kept looking into the distance.Â
He smiled too, his eyes focused on you.
Hyunjin had your back; and that was a pinky promise.
-
Finally, you arrived to your next destination, and youâd be there for a few days which meant you had to check into a hotel.Â
You were glad to have some time to yourself, you needed a real shower and a real bed and just some time to get away from everything, recharge your batteries.Â
You just finished with your shower and skincare when your phone annoyed you, buzzing with texts constantly.Â
When you grabbed it you realized that you forgot to change Hyunjinâs name from âassholeâ.Â
You laughed to yourself, deciding to just add a little heart at the end.Â
asshole<3: y/n what are you doing
asshole<3: why arenât you answering
asshole<3: iâm BOREEEED
asshole<3: y/n!!!!Â
asshole<3: princess?
asshole<3: iâm coming to your room
âShit!â you exclaimed just in time when Hyunjin knocked on your door.
âGo away, Hyunjin!â you yelled on the other side.Â
âNever! I will wake the whole damn floor if you donât open this door.â he banged against it.Â
âSpoiled brat.â you muttered to yourself before opening the door.Â
âOh.â Hyunjin looked you up and down, your hair still wet from the shower, your little nightgown accentuating all your goodies.Â
âDid you dress up for me?â he smirked as his tongue darted out to play with his lip piercing; a habit you picked up on.
âOh yeah, I was just waiting for you to come knocking on my door.â you answered sarcastically.
âOh come on, I brought snacks.â he lifted up a few bags.Â
âYou shouldâve said that first.â you stepped aside, letting him in.Â
âSo, are you here just because youâre bored?â you scoffed as he practically skipped to your bed before throwing himself on it.Â
âNo, Iâm here cause I know you miss me.â he smirked at you. âI spared you the walk to my room, princess.âÂ
âOh yeah, I am the one who missed you.â you said pointedly.Â
âI know you are.â he wiggled his eyebrows and you groaned, throwing a pillow at him but the slick bastard caught it.Â
âIâm gonna change into something else.â you said, feeling a bit self-conscious.Â
âInto what? After that outfit, the only logical thing is to have nothing on.â
âWouldnât you like that?â you snickered.Â
âI would.â he smirked.Â
âChanging right now!â you left for the bathroom to put on some actual pjs.Â
âDonât cross this line, Hyunjin.â you pointed as the two of you settled in your bed, ready to watch a movie and snack.Â
He smiled his shit eating grin and put his finger over the line.Â
âWhoops, crossed it.â
âNext time you lose a finger.â you threatened.
âWhere is it gonna be misplaced?â he smirked.Â
âNot where you think.â
âYou donât know what Iâm thinking.â he leaned closer to you. âBut I can show you.â
âNo thanks. Just watch the movie.âÂ
It was quiet for some time until Hyunjin spoke up.Â
âIâm thinking of getting another tattoo.â
âOh?â you didnât take your eyes off the screen. âWhere?â
âMy back. I wanna finish what I started with my arm and shoulder.â he answered.Â
âWhich is?â you looked at him and he smirked.Â
âGlad you asked.â he said, taking his shirt off.Â
âWoah, woah, what are you doing?â you jolted as he tossed it aside.Â
âShowing you my tattoos.â he giggled. âSee, itâs one big picture. I sketched the original on my paper, itâs a flowerâs life story. From a little seed all the way to the dust it becomes after it wilts forever. Itâs not finished yet though.â he turned and you gulped.Â
âThatâs a beautiful thought actually.âÂ
âFeel the flowers.â Hyunjin turned his shoulder to you.Â
âIâm not gonna touch your tattoos.â you said.Â
âCome on, you know you want to.â he taunted you.Â
âNo, I donât.â you shook your head.Â
âYes, you do. You started ogling me as soon as I took my shirt off.â
âThatâs because of your musc- nothing, nevermind.â you quickly caught yourself, biting your tongue as your face started burning.Â
âBecause of what? My muscles? You like them?â he started flexing immediately.
âThatâs disgusting, stop acting like that.â you slapped his arm without thinking and you both froze.Â
âOh.â Hyunjin smirked before taking your hand in his. âReally, I want you to feel my tattoos.âÂ
âFine if it gets you to shut up.âÂ
Your fingers gently traced the delicate art on Hyunjinâs skin, starting from his wrist up his arm as you watched goosebumps rise on his skin.Â
You took your time to trace every leaf and petal as Hyunjin looked at you intently, his breaths coming out shaky as you traced over his arm, your fingers swirling with the intricate patterns.Â
Your hand came up to his shoulder as you continued tracing, his skin was so smooth and he was so warm under your touch.Â
âY/n.â Hyunjin whispered, his hand covering yours as he leaned in closer to you, his eyelids hooded.Â
Your eyes widened when you realized he was about to kiss you and you quickly moved away.Â
âWhat the hell are you doing?!â you stood up and Hyunjin frowned at you.Â
âWhat does it look like Iâm doing?!âÂ
âTrying to get into my pants!â you scoffed. âI think you should sleep in your room.â
âB-but, itâs not like that!â Hyunjin stood up and you backed away.
âI know what itâs like. Please leave.âÂ
âFine.â Hyunjin looked dejected as he grabbed his phone and shirt. âTeddy is lonely without me anyways.â he said, making a theatrical leave out of your room as he dragged his feet and kept giving you pointed looks.Â
You were almost close to telling him he can stay, but as soon as he leaned in, you panicked and didnât know how to react so you kept your mouth shut.
And you continued spiralling when he left, thinking about if he actually likes you or just wants to fuck you like he does to any girl.Â
Youâve seen him with girls on his arms constantly and while you always thought what you felt was hate or disgust; in this moment you recognized it was jealousy and it didnât feel good at all.
taglist: @moonchild9350 @janepg @velvetmoonlght @hwanghyunjinismybae @jehhskz @porangporangmeong @laylasbunbunny @laughatdanger @jeonginslefthand @sapphirewaves @s3ungm1nxxl0ve @painterhyunjin @starlost-mochi-x @saintcosette @ooshyana @frehyun @scarlet789 @skzdust @simpforleeknaur @schniti-is-in-the-house
part 2
#stray kids x reader#stray kids#stray kids smut#skz smut#hyunjin x reader#hyunjin smut#skz x reader#stray kids hyunjin#hyunjin scenarios#hyunjin imagines#hyunjin fluff#hyunjin x y/n#hyunjin x you#hwang hyunjin x reader#hwang hyunjin smut#hwang hyunjin fluff#hyunjin skz#skz imagines#skz scenarios#skz fluff#hyunjin stray kids
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Heart song (OP81)
summary: in the middle of dating rumors, current music industry hit, y/n l/n releases a love song which leaves no space to deny her relationship. -> based on this request
fc: olivia rodrigo
cw: bad language,
a/n: the only bands I listen to are a bunch of old men or a bunch of dead man, safe to say I don't know much about bands so I made her a solo artist.
liked by: oscar piastri, sabrinacarpenter, and 1,556,895 more
yourusername: something coming soon, or whatever
comments:
ynsleftshoe: oscar in the likes before me again
hooklinesinker: girl same! and I got notifications on cococroissant: the struggle of making it here before pee ass tree vrom vrom is real
ynupdates: mother is cooking and eating for real
sabrinacarpenter: so excited for it!
justonechange: the bond between two girls scorned by a man is unbreakable breakmyback: sabrina is so me right now
likealovesong: my hears are about to be blessed again! thank you god for answering my prayers
liked by landonorris and 1,345 more
f1wagupdates: seems like a new wag may be entering the paddock, showcasing papaya!
mclaren driver, oscar piastri, has been spotted being touchy and affectionate with pop star, y/n l/n. this is not the first time the two have been spotted together.
comments:
vroomyroom: what the hell is lando doing in the likes of a wag updates page
norrizzz: he's so messy fr
user454: seriously what's wrong with you people, leave them alone!
justanichident: oscar's lucky he's good that polite cat smile because those hands do be wondering
breakmyback: I too am no better than a man (I'd be touching y/n's ass all the time if I could)
user334: ow! they're so cute together!
user331: power couple vibes
user564: ew, he can do so much better
user887: SHE can do much better
liked by hattiepiastri, nicolepiastri, yourusername and 1.345.221 more
oscarpiastri: great vacation, lots of sun
comments:
macmylarens: if bwoah was an instagram caption it would be tht
rockabye: who does bro think he's fooling with that soft launch
dropstoproll: like sir, we all know that's y/n l/n, now give us some good content
landonorris: you really poured your heart out with that caption mate
ynupdates: I spy with my little eye, y/n in the likes
justonechange: so ... he's not that bad
user423: I get y/n, he's hot
liked by sabrinacarpenter, oscarpiastri, landonorris and 1.978.645 more
yourusername: Summer When Everybody Ever Thought, Love In Knowledge Existed, Yellow Orchids Unidentified
see you on august 19th ;)
comments:
ynupdates: NEW ALBUM ALERT!!!
breakmyback: I don't care if a man driving in circles for living inspired it, new music is coming!
sabrinacarpenter: that caption triggered my dyslexia
justonechange: no because same user332: I thought I was the only one!
dotsaredotting: hear me out, the aesthethic of this album is orange (so far), and there's a car, mclaren F1 team is orange ("papaya" or wtv), oscar piastri drives for mclaren, oscar is soft launching, they wore spotted together = they're dating
crazyonce: this is so delulu it may be trululu
ynupdates: in case you thought you were crazy for not getting the caption, every words starts with a capital latters and all the letters together spell SWEET LIKE YOU which is either a song on the album or the name of the album
liked by oscarpiastri, landonorris, hattiepiastri, and 2.021.331 more
yourusername: the way sun shines over beaches, the first taste of summer peaches, yellowed pages of a favorite book it may all be sweet but not sweet like you.
my new album, sweet like you, is now available to stream. this is such a special album for me which is why it's dedicated to such a special person. I love you, Osc, keep on being sweet.
comments have been turned off for this post
liked by yourusername, sabrinacarpenter, landonorris and 1.987.554 more
oscarpiastri: every day I'm grateful I get to have you. you're the sun of my morning, the stars of my evening, the breath of my lungs and the song of my heart. I love you, y/n.
comments:
landonorris: wow, you actually poured your heart out with this one
sabrinacarpenter: she was mine first car boy, remember that
hattiepiastri: I hope you know how much cooler than you your girlfriend is
yourusername: love you too, my sweet boy <3
comments have been limited on this post
#f1 x reader#f1 fic#f1 x you#f1 x female reader#f1 fanfic#formula 1 x reader#formula one imagine#formula 1 x you#formula 1#f1 smau#oscar piastri x y/n#oscar piastri x reader#oscar piastri#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri fanfic#op81#op81 x reader#oscar piastri imagine#oscar piastri smau#op81 x you#op81 x y/n#op81 social media au#op81 smau
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
We need a part two of the harley quinn mother headcanons!
SUGAR & SPICE!
pairings ⸺ Mother! Harley Quinn x Teen! Reader.
(PLATONIC FIC)
ÂżRequest? Yes!
This is a Headcanon!
sinopsis ⸺ Every mother reaches the moment when she sees her chick starting to become independent from the nest. Harley loved you from the moment she found you in that abandoned alley, and now she finds it hard to accept that you are drifting away.
If she knew why you were leaving her behind, she would probably be thinking about putting Robin in the oven.
warnings ⸺ Fluff and Angst, Platonic Cuddling, ¿OOC Harley? Idk, Disturbing Content, Street Fights, Violence, Trauma.
A/N ââ Honestly, I didn't plan on making a continuation of that headcanon, but since you asked (and your requests are sacred to me), here it is! Shoutout to @animequeen4 for the inspiration too!
When you grow up as the child of one of the most notorious supervillains in Gotham, things get a bit complicated. Harley knew this since you entered school, and especially since she separated from the Joker. She had prepared for everything: to protect you from clowns, snakes, and even snakes disguised as clowns. But what she didn't see coming, what truly drove her crazy, was the biggest challenge of all: your adolescence.
Harley noticed it almost immediately. At first, it was small things. Like how you no longer wanted to listen to the music she played at full volume in the lair. Instead, you started listening to your own songs, the ones she described as "unbearable noise." Then came the decoration of your room, which went from posters of heroes and villains to something "weird," according to Harley. âSince when do you like bats so much?â she would say with an eyebrow raised. But what broke her heart the most was when you stopped letting her dress you. She got frustrated every time she tried to put something on you that she thought looked great, and you would just say, "No, mom, I don't like that anymore."
But the worst, the worst of all, was when you entered high school. You made friends. Friends whose names Harley didn't even know. Horrible! For someone like her, who was used to knowing all the details of your life, that was the worst that could happen. And on top of that, you no longer asked for permission to do things! The worst part was that she had raised you "well" (according to her criteria), so she didn't understand how you ended up at the police station several times for vandalism and disturbances.
"I raised you better than this!" she would shout, completely indignant, while signing the papers to get you out of another detention. Inside, she knew you were going through that rebellious phase, but that didn't make it any easier to cope.
One day, Harley stood at the door of your room, frustrated because you didn't even ask her for help with your math problems anymore. She stared at you, her hands on her hips, and exclaimed, âLook, little birdie, I get you! I know you're growing up and all that, but can you please stop doing it so fast? You're slipping through my fingers!â
It was a mix of desperation and tenderness. Harley wasn't ready to see you grow up. She knew you were becoming more independent, but in her heart, you would always be her little one. And even though she got frustrated with all these changes, with every new friend or every time you snuck out to go to a party, deep down she just wanted to make sure you were okay.
Puberty was a roller coaster, and Harley was starting to realize that nothing in her villain life had prepared her to deal with it. The first thing she noticed was that you no longer wanted to go out with her for taco Fridays with the girls. Those days when they went shopping, wore neon clothes, and had laughs while window shopping stopped being your thing. Harley watched you from the doorframe, taco in hand, saying, âWhat happened to my buddy? Where's the kid who loved to eat until stuffed full of carnitas?â
Sometimes, Harley tried not to take it to heart, but it was hard. She crumbled a little every time you locked yourself in your room instead of watching her roll around on the sofas with the Birds of Prey or with the Sirens, planning their next crazy scheme. It was then that she realized she needed help. So, as a good mother (or as close as she could get), she turned to the only person who could understand her frustration... Catwoman.
But the chat with Selina wasnât exactly helpful. âHarley, sweetheart, I donât mix with kids. I donât know what you want me to tell you, mine has four legs and purrs,â Selina said, taking a sip of her martini while checking out a new leather whip. It was a "thanks, but no thanks," and Harley left with more questions than answers.
Next stop: Ivy. Harley had high hopes that Ivy, with her serenity and green wisdom, would give her the key to understanding you better. But Ivy just shrugged and said, âPlants grow, Harley. Just like kids. You can't stop the natural process.â Harley frowned. âAnd what do I do when they doesnât want to tell me who he's with all day?â Ivy, very zen, replied, âYou could always... spy â It wasn't exactly the help she was looking for.
After exhausting her resources with the girls, Harley did the unthinkable: she turned to Batman. Yes, Batman! In a conversation that turned out to be as awkward as it was effective, the Dark Knight explained to her what he had learned from raising his multiple Robins: âIt's part of growing up. You just have to be there, but give them space. You can't control everything.â
Harley, of course, took it with her usual dramatism: âGive them space!? But they doesnât even want to go for tacos anymore!?â It was as if the world had turned upside down.
Meanwhile, at school, things werenât going smoothly either. Your new âfriendsâ were... questionable. People that Harley, if she had known, would have kicked out. But, for your luck (or misfortune), those friends didnât last long. In the end, the problems they brought with them distanced you from them, and unexpectedly, you found yourself spending more time with Damian again. Harley, of course, had no idea about this. To her, Damian was just the rude boy you sometimes talked to.
There was always something about him that intrigued you, and despite his constant grumbling and "I don't care" attitude, you managed to see beyond that. Between talks about anything (and often about nothing), Damian became someone important to you. Harley had no idea about this mini romance, because if she did, she would probably already be plotting a plan to scare the Wayne boy. âIf you think heâs cute, go for it,â she had once said with a mischievous wink. And although she didn't think you would take it seriously, here you were, emotionally entangled with Batmanâs son, even though at that time you didn't know he was Batman's son.
It all started with an idea that, in retrospect, wasnât the best: throwing paint cans at Robin. In your defense, it sounded like a funny prank at the moment. What you didn't calculate was that Robin, being Damian Wayne, wasnât exactly easy to evade. You ran as if your life depended on it, covering almost twenty kilometers, and the most frustrating part was that he wasnât even sweating. Every time you turned to see if you had lost him, there he was, impeccable, with that unfriendly look and his expression of "When I catch you, say goodbye to your legs."
When he finally threw you to the ground, ready to give you the lesson of your life, you looked at him more closely. That perfectly styled hair, that look of a thousand deaths, and the sarcasm in every phrase... "Damian?!" you shouted, more out of disbelief than fear. Because, of course, it turns out your boyfriend wasnât just a rude jerk, but also the damn Robin. The pieces finally fell into place, and you didnât know whether to laugh or feel betrayed. In the end, you did both.
"What the hell were you thinking?" he reprimanded you with that authoritative voice he usually reserved for criminals and his family. "Throwing paint? Seriously?"
The funny thing is that, even though you were completely exhausted from the chase, your brain didnât stop working. So instead of apologizing like a normal person, you shrugged and said, "At least it wasn't green paint. That would have been offensive." He didnât find it so funny.
From that moment on, the romantic dates became something much more... practical. Damian decided that if you were going to get into trouble, at least you should know how to defend yourself, so starry night strolls turned into intense self-defense training sessions. "Nothing says 'I love you' like a well-placed punch," you thought every time Damian corrected your stance. And although at first you considered it the least romantic of gestures, there was something sweet about how he insisted on keeping you safe.
Of course, these "dates" werenât just training. Eventually, you met Jon Kent, the super-sweet boy who contrasted so much with Damian's serious personality. The trio you formed was a disaster waiting to happen, yet somehow it worked. Between secret missions, night escapades, and 'lots of fun,' the three of you became inseparable. But it was all super secret, because if Batman found out, well, the reprimand wouldnât be exactly gentle. And Harley... well, donât even think about what Harley would say if she found out.
But Harley, being Harley, didnât take long to notice the changes. For her, it was alarming to see how her kid, her little birdie, was starting to come home late through the window, with two colors in his hair that reminded her a bit of her own lifestyle, and some bruises that you, of course, tried to hide. "Did you fall down the stairs again? Seriously?" she would ask skeptically while helping you tend to your wounds.
Her biggest fear wasnât that you would get into minor trouble, but that he would have come back. Harley began to suspect that the Joker had found you, and that kept her in a constant state of alert. She watched you more closely, trying not to show it, but it was obvious. Nights with Damian always seemed to fly by. Between training, talks, and that connection you both shared, the hours slipped away without either of you noticing. That was how it happened that one particular night, after a long and exhausting session, he decided to walk you home. Not that you needed it, you were perfectly capable of getting home on your own (or so you said), but Damian liked to make sure you got home safely. Plus, it was an excuse to spend more time together.
It was already four in the morning, and you were ready to say goodbye with a kiss when suddenly, three giant hyenas sprang out from under your bed, and Harley, in full ninja mode, dropped from the ceiling with a baseball bat in hand. "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON HERE?!"
You had to close the window, leaving Damian outside, to prevent your mom and the hyenas from getting to the "mom, chill," you tried to calm her, putting yourself between them. "It's not what it looks like."
"Oh no! It looks like you're turning into a mini-Harley with a boyfriend and everything, and I'm not going to sit back and watch how they break your heart like that stupid clown broke mine!"
But you managed to slow her down, and with Harley calmed down (more or less), the tension of the moment seemed to dissolve, but she didnât stop there. The next morning, she showed up at the Batcave (Only God knows how she found the Batcave), furious, and ready to confront Batman for allowing his son to "seduce" her little birdie. "What kind of father lets his son stay out late with my kid?! This is unacceptable!"
Bruce, who was busy with his screens, barely looked up. He listened to Harleyâs furious monologue while maintaining his typical calm posture, nodding from time to time. When Harley finished, he just raised his thumb calmly, as if giving his approval. "Damian has good taste," was all he said.
"That doesnât help me, Bats!" Harley exclaimed, frustrated. But Bruce, in his minimalist style, simply added, "You... should spend more time with your kid, Harley. Donât worry so much. And if you need help, just let me know."
Harley was left speechless. It wasnât the response she expected, but deep down, she knew Batman was right. She sighed and, resigned, left without more than a warning for Bruce: "Just because you told me that doesnât mean I wonât hit you with my bat if things go wrong."
But the truth is that as Harley made her way home, she reflected a little. You were growing up, and although she didnât like it, it was part of life. You couldnât be her little one forever, and while the fear of losing you was always present, she knew she had to trust you. After all, she had raised you well (in her own way), and now she could only let you fly a little, like that little bird she often mentioned.
Back at home, she found you lying on the couch, still with some paint in your hair from the prank on Damian. Harley watched you for a while, noticing how much you had grown. Not just in height, but in attitude. The way you had started to move through the world, making your own decisions, forming relationships outside the little universe she had built for you. And that, even though she sometimes denied it, hurt her a little. She sat on the edge of the couch, sighing as she stroked your messy hair.
Harley noticed it before anyone. First, you stopped getting excited about taco Fridays with the girls or going out to dye your hair neon. Then, it was the uncomfortable silence when you no longer sought her advice for anything. You had become more independent, but Harley only saw you drifting away.
Harley sighed and looked at you with a mix of nostalgia and worry. âYouâre growing up... and even though I hate it, I know I canât stop it. I just want you to know that you will always be my little birdie. No matter how big you get, you will always have a place with me.â
You stayed silent, noticing how difficult it was for her to say it. Harley had been many things, but she had never stopped being your mother. You smiled at her and nodded, feeling a familiar warmth in your chest. "I love you too, mom. I promise Iâm not drifting away, Iâm just... growing."
Harley gave you a tight hug, and in that moment, you knew that even though everything might change, you would always find that common ground, whether it was stealing marshmallows or just sharing a night under the stars. "Puberty sucks," Harley joked, and for the first time in a long time, you both laughed together.
As the hug lingered, you felt how the outside world faded away, leaving only Harley and you in a bubble of safety and love. "Iâll be here, always ready for you, even if sometimes Iâm a little... crazy,â she replied with a soft laugh. âBut you know thatâs what makes everything more fun, right?â
You nodded, and inside, the worry you had felt about drifting away from her faded. There was comfort in knowing that even though the road ahead might be complicated and full of challenges, you had a beacon lighting your way. A mother who, with her craziness and unconditional love, would always guide you home.
"Letâs promise to do more things together, then," you said with determination. "No matter if itâs stealing candy or painting our nails bright colors. There will always be time for that."
"Deal," said Harley, raising her pinky as if sealing a pact. You smiled and linked it with yours. The connection you shared was stronger than any challenge you could face.
"And when itâs time to face the world, Iâll be your ally," she added, a spark of determination shining in her eyes. "Because we will be a team, always."
After that, everything changed, but for the better. Learning to divide your time between everything you loved wasnât easy, but you knew you would succeed. After all, you had the strongest support: that of your strange yet endearing family, that of your partner, and above all, that of the best mother you could have ever dreamed of.
A/N âââ Thank you so much for reading! If you'd like to request anything, don't hesitate to ask. I read all of your comments and questions!
Take a Bath!
#x reader#dc x reader#neutral reader#yan blog#harley quinn#harley quinn x reader#harleen quinn#batman#bruce wayne#dc joker#damian wayne x reader#damian wayne#jon kent#catwoman#selina kyle#harley quinn x poison ivy#poison ivy
496 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Passenger princess
Pairing: Charles Leclerc x Secret girlfriend!reader
Warnings: none
Summary: Y/n releases her new song and the guy in the music video shocks everyone.
Inspired by the song Passenger Princess by Nessa Barrett.
Yourusername Instagram post
Liked by @dualipa, @charlesleclerc, @lewishamilton and others 9183891
@Yourusername Passenger Princess next weeeek đđď¸
@lewishamilton canât wait to listen
@yourusername I think youâll like it
@dualipa yesss queen
@user91 Iâm so exited to see the music video
@landonorris nice hair
@charlesleclerc counting the days to listen
Liked by @yourudername
@user0172 we can see that the f1 drivers are Y/nâs fans
The release of the *Passenger Princess* music video was about to happen, and I felt the nerves as if it were my first project. It wasnât just the fact that it was a new song, but the fact that my boyfriend would be in the video, and people, besides not knowing we're together, would freak out once they saw the video and realized it was him.
I still remember when I suggested the idea of him participating.
âYouâve got to be kidding me, Y/n,â he said, laughing, as we sat on my couch. Charles always seemed to find a way to make any moment fun, even when I was being completely serious.
âIâm serious! Youâd be perfect for the role,â I replied, crossing my arms, pretending to be impatient. âThe song is about a girl who loves being the passenger in her boyfriendâs car. Who better for that than my boyfriend, who happens to be one of the best Formula 1 drivers in the world?â
âI know, but that doesnât mean it literally has to be your boyfriend,â he said, still laughing.
âFine, but donât complain after seeing me kiss and sit on some other guyâs lap in a skirt.â I said indifferently, and he immediately pulled me into his lap, kissing my face all over, making me laugh.
âOkay, Iâll do it.â He sighed, still smiling. âNo oneâs kissing your lips but me.â
âI knew youâd agree,â I said, and he kissed my face several more times.
âYou know this is going to cause a storm, right?â
I knew. I knew the internet would go wild when they saw Charles as the lead in my video. But what they didnât know was that Charles and I had been together for two years, and so far, no one had figured it out.
âI know, but just because youâre in the video doesnât actually mean youâre my boyfriend. Itâs just a role.â
âAlright then.â
Now, two months after we shot the video, the moment of the premiere had arrived.
The song was released last night, and people were already freaking out. Today, we were at the Monza paddock, where Iâd be spending the weekend with Charles.
He was nervous, even though he wouldnât admit it.
âDo you think theyâll notice we werenât acting?â he asked quietly, as we sat in one of the areas reserved for the drivers, watching the preparations for the race.
I smiled.
âTheyâll probably suspect and ship us because of the video, but if we donât give any signs that weâre actually dating, they wonât be sure, love.â
Deep down, I knew the fans would go crazy. The song was already a hit, and the fact that Charles was the male lead in the video would only increase their curiosity. But our relationship had always been just ours. No speculations, no gossip.
The video was finally released, and as we stood in the Ferrari garage, surrounded by engineers, mechanics, and, of course, other drivers, I smiled as I heard my voice and looked up at a large screen where the video started playing.
I couldnât help but smile. It was exactly how we had imagined it. Charles, next to me, shook his head with a small, restrained smile. His eyes met mine, and I could see how much he was enjoying everyoneâs reaction.
The video showed scenes of the two of us, him driving a Ferrari while I sang, having fun beside him. The scenes of us exchanging knowing looks were filled with a naturalness that few could fake. Because, of course, we werenât faking.
âYouâve got to be kidding me, right?â Lando appeared in front of us. âHow did you get Charles to do this?â
âI just thought heâd be perfect for the role and, with a lot of effort, I convinced him,â I replied, trying to keep my tone casual.
âUh-huh, sure...â Lando muttered, glancing back and forth between Charles and me. Before he could say anything else, Pierre Gasly appeared with a mischievous smile on his face.
âHey, Charles, since when are you an actor?â Pierre teased, giving Charles a light punch on the shoulder.
âSince Y/n convinced me to do it,â he answered, still maintaining his calm tone. But I knew how much he was enjoying this whole situation.
The confusion only grew as the day went on. The video was an instant hit, and soon, comments on social media started pouring in.
#YnCharles was trending, and theories about a possible romance between us wouldnât stop appearing. The paddock was in constant buzz, full of journalists and fans speculating whether something was going on between me and Charles.
Charles and I exchanged discreet glances and smiles while keeping our secret. We had gone through this before, watching people try to guess what was happening between us. But we had always kept everything private, just for the two of us.
By the end of the day, as the sun set over Monza, Charles and I found a moment of privacy in the Ferrari motorhome. He pulled me into a hug, kissing the top of my head.
âSo, do you think theyâll figure it out now?â he whispered.
âI think itâs just a matter of time before someone connects the dots.â
Charles looked at me for a moment, his green eyes shining with that soft expression he always had when it was just the two of us.
âI donât care if they find out anymore, Y/n. Iâm tired of hiding. I just want people to know youâre mine.â
My heart skipped a beat hearing that. We had always been so careful, so reserved. But I knew Charles was right. We couldnât keep hiding forever.
âMaybe itâs the right time,â I said, holding his face in my hands. âBut until then, letâs let them have fun with their theories.â
Charles smiled, pulling me closer. âTwo years together, and still no one suspects.â
âWeâre good at this,â I joked, kissing him lightly.
As we embraced there, away from the curious eyes of the paddock, I knew that when the secret finally came out, weâd be ready.
F1gossip Instagram post
âEveryone was shocked to see our Lord Perceval Charles Leclerc in the new music video of singer Y/n Y/l/nâs. In the music video, Y/n is the passenger of Charles Leclercâs Ferrari and they act like a very sexy couple.
Who else has never imagined Charles doing something like this?â
Read the full articule in the link in our bio.
Bonus scene!
Yourusername Instagram stories
âYes, Iâm a passenger princessâ
#f1 imagine#f1 fanfic#f1 x you#f1#f1 instagram au#charles leclerc#charles leclerc story#charles leclerc smut#charles leclerc wallpaper#charles leclerc imagine#charles leclerc aesthetic#charles leclerc fanfic#charles leclerc one shot#charles leclerc f1#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc icons#charles leclerc x oc#charles leclerc x female oc#charles leclerc x female reader#charles leclerc x you#charles leclerc social media au#charles leclerc series#charles leclerc smau#charles leclerc angst#charles leclerc fluff#charles leclerc au#charles leclerc blurb#charles leclerc drabble#charles leclerc ferrari#cl16 x you
493 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Good Girls || Alexia Putellas and MarĂa LeĂłn
warnings : smut (18+), cunnilingus, face-riding, rough sex, light bondage, gagging, fingering, choking, rimming, riding, dildos, buttplugs and strap-ons.
a/n : special thanks to spicy anon for some scene inspiration :)
There were lights flashing all over the place when you walked into the bar. The music blared and the smell of alcohol and cigarettes filled your nostrils. People were dancing and yelling, grinding and making a fool of themselves left, right and center.
You sauntered in, finding a quiet spot at the end of the bar. The bartender recognized you, flashing you a smile as he put away the glass he was cleaning.
âThe usual darling?â
âIf you donât mind, Jack.â
A pale ale with perfect foam sits in front of you seconds later, the bitter beverage giving you just a little boost in confidence to walk over to the table you were supposed to be sitting at. Two women wearing dark clothing sat tucked in the very back of the VIP section, talking to each other in hushed voices. There werenât many people sitting in that area, and you noticed a certain look to the people who did.
They looked rich.
You caught Jackâs attention, drinking the last swig of beer before making a request that always made your core tingle.
âIâll have what the one on the right at the end over there is having, baby.â
Jack smirks, grabbing a whiskey glass and a perfect cube of ice to make an old-fashioned.
âAnother one of your victims, sweetheart?â
âWeâll see, we met at Manuelaâs last week and had a great time.â
He throws a napkin down and sets the citrusy beverage right on it. The scent of bitters and orange peels brings back some fond memories of last weekâs appointment and you canât wait to see what those two came up with this week.
You stand and adjust your dress before grabbing your drink and walking over to the VIP area. The bouncer, Jorge, listened carefully to your little story about meeting with those two girls at the end of the hall. He nodded and smiled kindly before leaning in and whispering, âTheyâve reserved the mirror room tonight.â
Your eyes lit up and your heart pounded in your chest. The mirror room was the best room this sex den/bar had to offer. Approval from the big boss herself was the only way to know and get access to the room. Having been a loyal patron of the bar and a treasured dancer at the club the owner also owned, youâve heard of the room before, dreaming that one day a client would give you the chance to experience it once and for all.
Well that day was today.
With hands shaking and a sip of liquid courage to walk into the VIP area, your core throbbed with anticipation of whatâs to come.
Their whispering stopped when you slid into the booth beside the heavily tattooed defender, fishing a cherry out of your glass and popping it into your mouth.
âFancy seeing you here,â you begin, daintily sipping your half-empty glass.
âCould say the same for you, princesa,â growls the much broader one that sat opposite you. Her lips smirked underneath her hood, piercing hazel eyes sending a shiver down your spine.
âAlexia and I were just talking about you,â MarĂa quips, stealing the toothpick out of your glass and eating the last cherry on it.
âOnly good things, I hope,â you chuckle, watching as Alexia swished her cognac in her glass before taking a long sip.
âWe were talking about how good of a fuck you were last week,â Alexia says, licking her lips as the gasoline-like liquid goes down her throat. MarĂa leans in, lips barely pressed against your earlobe.
âWe were wondering if youâd be good if not better tonight, especially for what weâve got planned.â
Her arm pulls you in close and she kisses you, the taste of her gin and tonic with your old-fashioned sent your head spinning, thighs parting when her strong hand slipped between them. You could already feel the ache in your cunt from her simple touches, when the thought of Alexia just sitting there and watching you two sends you even further into a spiral.
âThe room is ready for you, maâam,â a worker interrupts, causing MarĂa to pull away with a smirk on her face. Alexia slides out of the booth gracefully and you follow, thighs already sticking together as you walked up the stairs to the private suites.
Alexia holds the door open for you and you step inside, not knowing what to expect. Your jaw drops when MarĂa flips the lights on.
There are floor to ceiling mirrors along every wall of the room. Just above the bed there was a big mirror that gave anyone on the bed the perfect 360° view of anything going on anywhere. They were seamless and the lights made no shadows anywhere at all.
This was not what you thought the mirror room was. But boy were you excited to try everything it had to offer. Â
âWeâve got it to ourselves for the night, why donât you have a seat on the bed and we can get started hm?â
MarĂa walked over to the minibar and wine fridge, searching through the bottles for one she liked. You sat on the bed, waiting for more instructions. Alexia took her hood off and threw her long coat on the chair in the corner.
You watched in awe as she stripped off her clothing one by one, standing there in all her glory with the prettiest lace lingerie youâve ever seen. MarĂa pulls you out of your daze with a glass of white wine, urging you to throw the sweet and sour beverage right down the hatch.
âGotta warm you up somehow, princesa,â MarĂa encourages, swallowing all of her drink too. Alexia stands beside MarĂa, before grabbing her jaw to kiss her. Theyâre sloppy and noisy which only turns you on a lot more, hands itching to join in on the fun.
Alexia pulls away and grabs the bottle off the table, taking a long drag of wine before swallowing with a smile. She taps MarĂaâs cheek softly, before turning to you.
âDid you do what I asked, slut?â
You nod, standing up to take your dress off. It falls to the ground in a heap before you step out of it. Your skin shimmers from the light layer of sweat, eyes staring straight into Alexiaâs as you walk towards her.
Her large, rough hands grab your waist when you get close and she smashes her lips on yours. Her hands knead and grab your flesh hungrily, large palms grabbing fistfuls of your ass before slipping between the cheeks.
There sat a bejeweled buttplug, still slightly wet all around from the abundant amount of lube you used. MarĂaâs slightly rougher hands slipped in behind you, her lips leaving little kisses all over your back. You kissed Alexia back hungrily, tongue fighting for dominance over the other. Alexia won, albeit with cheating, as she reached between your ass to play with the plug inside you.
You moan into her mouth just as she pulls away, a deep whine left in your throat. Youâre about to beg for her to kiss you again but MarĂa beats you to it. Since they were much taller, they could easily reach each other over you. They kissed like you werenât even there, Alexiaâs hand cupping the back of MarĂaâs head.
They pull away and thereâs a string of saliva that left with them, your pussy throbbing as you watched both of their tongues reeling it back in. You stand between them, skin hot and sweaty, thinking of all the ways this day could get any better.
MarĂa pulled you with her, a silk tie securing your arms behind your back. Another one slips across your mouth, your eyes darting over to Alexia, who sat on a bench at the foot of the bed with her legs spread wide. MarĂa held your hand and helped you kneel before Alexia, your eyes never leaving the Barca captain.
You watched as MarĂa stripped completely and turned to face you. She knelt with you and tucked a piece of hair behind your ear. You leaned into her touch, breath tingling on her face. She kissed you and you fought hard to kiss back, the gag around your mouth proved to make it difficult for you to do so. But MarĂa didnât care. She kissed and kissed and kissed, pulling away with a frown on her lips.
âTsk, sheâs not kissing me back, Ale. How rude of her,â MarĂa huffs, standing up and sitting in Alexiaâs lap. Alexiaâs hand comes around MarĂaâs waist and tightens its hold, eyes turning a possessive shade.
âThatâs not a very nice thing to do, princesa,â Alexia reprimands, guiding MarĂa to sit across her thighs. MarĂa does, moaning slightly when Alexiaâs hands grab fistfuls of her ass. You watch, arms aching slightly as you strain to pull away from your shackles. You whimper but get ignored, eyes filling with tears as you watch Alexia touch MarĂa exactly how she touched you that night.
âfuck princesa, love how you ride my cock baby.â
âyeah ale? you like watching me take your big cock hm?â
âSĂ, es magnĂfico de verâ
Her hands grabbed your ass, kneading the flesh hard. She left one smack, then another, and another, and one more before grabbing your waist to hold you hip and fuck into you. You were seeing stars, eyes rolling deep and far into your head.
Your thighs shook, orgasm so close you could feel that tug behind your navel get stronger and stronger and stronger before the pull snapped.
MarĂa moaned, a grin spreading across her face as Alexiaâs wet fingers filled her pussy. You watched as those same fingers that made you come endlessly that night made MarĂaâs eyes roll into her head too.
MarĂa cursed under her breath in Spanish, thighs riding Alexiaâs fingers gently. The Zaragozan knew not to push her luck with the captain tonight, there was a certain buzz in the air that told both her and you that the captain was not to be tested tonight.
Alexia pushed three fingers deep into MarĂa to the webbing, her eyes held a dark, lustful gaze that both terrified you and made your cunt throb painfully. Your thighs were so wet and sticky, the scent of your arousal was obvious, you ground a little into the ground on your knees, the movement pushing the plug in your ass around just a touch.
Alexia had her lips wrapped around MarĂa tit when she caught a glimpse of you not paying attention. The fingers that were rubbing hard and fast on MarĂaâs sweet spot stopped. The latch she had on MarĂaâs tit loosened with a faint pop.
âEyes up here, you whore.â
Your eyes dart over to the voice, fear washing over your face. Alexia stood and picked MarĂa up at the same time, throwing the defender onto the bed like she weighed nothing. MarĂa laid with her legs wide open, hands gripping the pristine sheets tight to keep herself from touching where she wasnât supposed to.
Alexia towered over you, grabbing your arm to help you stand. She pulls you to the bench she was just sat in and gestured for you to kneel on it like you did on the floor. You gulped, looking at MarĂa in front of you who was smirking proudly as your eyes went over her legs, to her core, her stomach, her chest and finally glancing over her lips before making eyes contact with her.
She winked at you, the cheeky fucker that she was, which only made you feel more frustrated. Alexia left a soft kiss on your shoulder before joining MarĂa on the bed. She pulled the defender to face her, settling between her strong legs. The captain touched MarĂa gently, you noticed her eyes getting a little softer the longer she stared at her closest friend.
However, when MarĂaâs eyes darted to the sight of her in the mirror above them, Alexia turned back into her stoic self. It was like she had forgotten the mirrors and MarĂa had reminded her of them. Her head tilted to the left and up, a smirk growing on her face. Her gaze caught yours and you swore you were foaming at the mouth. Alexia pulled the silk tie from around your mouth and left it around your neck with plans to use it later on. Â
âEnjoy the show, princesa.â
MarĂa didnât have time to think about what was about to happen to her. Alexia, who had put on a strap somewhere between fingerfucking MarĂa and eyefucking you, pushed the head of the toy right into MarĂaâs slightly gaping pussy. MarĂa moaned but her eyes never left her reflection, hands reaching for Alexiaâs thigh to hold on to. Alexia pounded right into MarĂa and you watched, the throbbing between your legs now insanely hard to ignore.
âPlease Ale, please it hurtsâŚâ
Her hips never stopped moving as she looked over at you like you had asked for the weather.
âWhat hurts hm?â
An embarrassed blush came over you as you stuttered the words she wanted to hear.
âMy pussy,â you whispered, knees sure to be bruised tomorrow.
âIâm sure MarĂa can do something about that.â
Alexiaâs hips were still fucking into her hard as she helped you maneuver onto the bed, hands working quick to untie your arms. You straddle MarĂaâs face, taking a cheeky glance up at the mirror up top as well as the one that was behind Alexia.
Your brain had barely processed the sight of all the tattoos Alexia had on her back, as well as all the muscles that were hard at work fucking MarĂa, when her tongue lapped up at your soaking folds. Her tongue flicked over your clit and you could not form a sentence. Your jaw slacked and you held onto Alexia, who cooed at you adorably. Two of her fingers pushed themselves into your mouth and you gagged, eyes filling with tears as she forced your mouth closed and growled lowly for you to suck.
You do, tears falling down your cheeks as your suckled on her fingers and your hips ground down onto Mapiâs tongue. Alexia fucked Mapi with force, free hand kneading at your breasts.
âYou getting close MarĂa?â she whispered, using Mapiâs real name humiliatingly, âPrincesa?â
A muffled âSĂ!â and begging nods from you, she increases her efforts to make her best friend come which spurs Mapi on to make you come.
The two of you come at the same time and youâre watching your expression the whole time in the mirror across from you, just like Mapi tried to in the one above her.
The room heats up and you climb off Mapi, kneeling beside her to kiss her pruning lips thankfully. You taste yourself on her tongue, moaning into her mouth before the silk tie around your neck is pulled on.
Alexia manhandles you to the mirror in the corner of the room, strap switched out for a new and slightly bigger one. Sheâs set the one she used on Mapi to the side, ready for when Mapi decides she wants round two.
But for now, Alexia focused her attention on you.
âThe star of the show,â Alexia praised, hands caressing your clammy skin. She kissed along your shoulder as she stood behind you, nibbling gently on your skin.
Alexia reached around and fondled your breasts, making eye contact with you in the mirror. Her perfectly manicured nails framed your breasts, kneading them gently as they trailed down lower to your stomach, which tickled, and then to your hips and lower down your thighs. She knelt behind you, hands spanking your ass before spreading them. There sat the plug, looking a little hurt from being ignored. She pulled the metal thing out from you and moaned when it left a little gape, chucking it somewhere in the room.
You looked at MarĂa in the reflection of the mirror, mouth watering when you saw her lazily fingering herself. You were about to comment when a hot tongue pressed flat against your asshole. You keened just a little and reached back to cradle Alexiaâs head, pushing your ass back into the feeling of her tongue lapping at your behind.
A hand snaked from between your legs to play with your folds, thick fingers rubbing tight circles over your clit. Your head was spinning, until you heard moaning from your left.
There sat Mapi, riding the dildo while watching you and Alexia.
âYou two look so fucking good together,â she praised, gently pushing herself up and down on the silicone. She played with her clit, leaning back on her arm.
âDoesnât she eat ass so well? I always love when she does that.â
âYouâre one to talk Mapi, when you know for a fact youâre the one with the oral fixation.â
âWhen you taste as good as you do, you tend to develop those things.â
Alexia chuckles, leaving one last lick along your puffy behind. She looks at you in the mirror, smiling kindly.
âBend over for me?â
You nod, kneeling in front of the mirror for her. You arched your back and watched as she lubed up her strap and teased your pussy. Just before she pushed in, she smirked and made eye contact with you in the mirror again.
âEyes up here, princesa.â Â
You nod, thighs shaking a little as she slipped into you. You moaned, eyes never leaving hers in the mirror. You watched as her breasts rocked in her lingerie with each thrust, yours doing the same under you. Her hands grabbed the silk tie around your neck and she gently pulled, barely getting you off your hands on your fingertips.
The air in your lungs barely cut off, just enough to deprive you of oxygen ever so slowly. But you were obedient and your eyes never left staring into Alexiaâs, a loud, long moan snaps you out of your haze when the sight of you delirious sends Mapi into her second orgasm of the night.
As she trembles from the intensity of her orgasm, lips unsure of whose name to moan, Alexia grabs your hips and begins to pound into you intensely. Youâre barely getting oxygen back into your lungs when she knocks it all out again, cock pounding right into your sweet spot hard and fast.
She flicks her loose strands of hair out of her face before pulling your torso up against her chest. Her large hand wraps around your neck from behind as her hips never falter, the other slips between your legs to flick at your hard clit.
âComing, princesa?â she teases, âgetting close, sĂ?â
âSĂ, Alexia, s-so fucking close,â you whimper, voice barely audible. Mapi crawls in front of you and sucks on your breasts, fondling them gently. She flicks her tongue of your hard nipples and rolls one between her fingers.
âShe told me you looked so pretty the last time you came for her, princesa. Donât you want to show me next?â
âSĂ Mapi, wâwanna show you, wanna be good.â
âYou wanna come on my cock, amor?â
âPlease Alexia, please,â
The hand she had around your neck squeezed just a little tighter and the dam breaks. You go limp in her hold, Mapi catching you as Alexia pounded into you through your orgasm. You come for 40 seconds straight, muscles spasming hard between the two Spaniards.
You wake up the next morning in a warm bed, the smell of pancakes filled the room. You were cuddled into MarĂaâs side, the Zaragozan fast asleep. You chuckled softly at the sight of her sleeping, mouth slightly open as she snored.
You climb out of bed and pull a shirt you found on a chair on, shuffling towards the smell of chocolate melting and coffee brewing.
âThat smells delicious.â
âIt better, theyâre my motherâs famous pancakes.â
Alexia puts a fresh pancake on a plate and hands it to you. You sit in front of her and eat it, groaning at the delicious, fluffy treat in your mouth.
ââÂżBien?â
âBetter than.â
Just as you finished the pancake, she piled your plate with two more. You ate quietly, taking in your surroundings.
âWhy did you bring me here?â
âWe both want you here.â
âWhat does that mean?â
âIt means Mapi and I want you around on a moreâŚpermanent basis.â
âIs that your way of asking me out?â
âShe has always terrible at things like this, princesa.â
Mapi emerges from the bedroom, seemingly awaken by the smell of chocolate too. She sits beside you and steals the bite you had made on your fork.
âBut sheâs right,â Mapi says quietly, tucking a lock of hair behind your ear. âWhat do you say?â
#alexia putellas#mapi leĂłn#woso community#fc barca femeni#woso x reader#woso#woso soccer#woso imagine#woso fanfics#alexia putellas smut#alexia putellas x reader#alexia putellas imagine#mapi leon smut#mapi leon imagine#mapi leĂłn x reader
591 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hot sauce makes me nervous
Description: You have been invited to go on Hot One's First We Feast. It was recently announced that you're releasing an album but when some were looking through the title names they noticed some were romantic names, there have been rumors of you and a specific Uconn basketball player, leading there to already be a lot of attention on the anticipated album. Later on in the interview, you get asked about a specific song already out asking you who and/or what was the inspiration for it. I am using Sabrina and her music as well from other artists as yours in this because I can't think of good song titlesâŚenjoy :)
âIt's the show with hot questions and even hotter wings. Today weâre joined by Y/n L/n, she is one of the most talked about artists. Her debut album from 2021 still to this day is one of the most played in the last four years, some of her latest singles being Please Please Please, Espresso, Nonsense, and The Diner. As well as her new album called Sort nâ Sweet. Y/n L/n welcome to the show.â Sean announces while turning to look at you during the end as to give you the greeting.
âHi thank you for inviting me, this has been a dream of mine to be here so I am honored and nervous,â you reply a bit nervous since you're fangirling on the inside.
âWeâre excited to have you, how are you feeling going into this, are you a fan of hot sauce or prefer to keep things more tame?â He starts with a simple question to try and get you a bit comfortable, keeping things light and steady.
âUmm, I wouldn't say I'm a fan.. when I'm out at dinner I don't go for the spicy flavors but like as a small snack like chips or something yes I'm a fan. Hot sauce makes me all sweaty and nervous if I'm honest.â You say giggling towards the end because you know if you lied your girlfriend's team would never let you live it down when they watch this. âLike one time I thought it was a good idea to try those hot soups filled with peppers and stuff I started to tear up by like the fifth bite.â
At your retelling of the event, Sean is also laughing with you before he starts asking you the question he's prepared and having to dig in.
âI never eat wings with bones in them so this is a little new to me,â you tell him while taking your first bit of the first wing.
âReally? I thought most ate them with the bone in.â
âYeah I just have an irrational fear of my teeth falling out if I bite down on the bone, that's also why I hate eating with forks.â
Sean and the rest of the people behind the cameras can't help but laugh at your admission. In the background of everyone laughing with you both, you can hear her laughing as well knowing that what you're saying is very much true. Hearing her you turn your head subtly, thinking people wouldn't notice this when posted, looking at her laughing admiring her for a second. You would find out later on people could decently see you turn your head, and if you listened close enough you could hear Paige's laughter in the back.
As the show went on Sean asking you questions about your career, your opinions on your songs, and how you came to be a singer, he asks, âSo your song Let the Light In is one of your more romantic yet darker songs. Is there a story behind it or how did the inspiration come to you to create a song like this?â
When hearing his question you started worrying a bit knowing the inspiration wasn't just yours but Paige's too. You look at her in a way asking if she's ok with you answering knowing that this involves a personal situation with her and yourself, when you see her nod and give you an encouraging smile you know she's giving you the go-ahead and will be supportive of your answer. âWell, I wrote the song from my girlfriend mainly, when she had a serious injury and was in a dark place at the time when I met her. As she slowly got better the day she was cleared to play again she told me that she was grateful to have me because meeting me was like a light coming into her life encouraging her to get better. When she told me that I cried because I admitted to her that when I met her I was also at a dark place in my life so meeting her was also like the sun shining after the storm for me. We are each other's lights so I wrote the song for her.â You answer tearing up at the memory but smiling remembering her face when you told her she's your light too.
âIt such a heartwarming thing to see how you can take special memories like that and write something beautiful for it, thank you for sharing.â He replied also smiling fondly at you seeing how you made sure with Paige first and telling such a personal moment.
âThank you too for asking,â you know some interviews would keep pushing for more details, and you're grateful he didn't seeing as how it's not just your story to tell.
By the ninth wing, you started crying while laughing, there were funny instances from you getting a wing and running to Paige telling her to eat it since she was dying by laughing at you, to you falling out of your chair from how fast you turned and reached to grab the milk from the table away from you.
âI feel like my makeup with melting off just by my sweat and tears,â you say struggling to just sit upright but still laughing at your situation.
âYeah, you look like it.â You heard Paige mumble in the background teasing you knowing it would get a reaction out of you.
âBabe I swear I will go back there and pour this hot sauce down your throat.â Threatening her, not being cautious anymore, while you felt like your mouth was on fire. This makes her laugh even harder as well as the crew and Sean.
After most of the laughter settled down Sean gets ready to ask another question. âThis past year you have been spotted at a lot more WCBB and WNBA games, when did you get into watching women's basketball, and why?â
âWhen I was younger I had brothers that played basketball, they would teach me to play, and tried to get me to watch the NBA. As most big brothers do I just never could get into watching men play but anytime I would find a WNBA game you could bet I was fighting for the controller to put on the game. This year Iâve had a bit more free time since the tour for my last album was done and I took a bit of a break before I started writing this new album so I decided to attend as many as I could.â You weren't technically lying but you did leave out the part where you would mainly go to Uconn games to see your girlfriend back on the court and support her.
âDo you still play?â
âYeah, a bit nothing serious though,â which is true if anyone on the team asks you to play you would say yes. Paige, while you are both away from Connecticut, if she finds a court shell beg you to play. Even though they're very much significantly taller you'll sometimes land a few points.
âAlright Y/n last one,â he tells you while shaking the last bottle.
âOh gosh ok ok,â You can feel yourself shaking a little with nervousness but you have to see it through, or else she will never let you forget it. Shaking the bottle as well you try to put a of hot sauce enough to get it but not too much where you're burn your tongue off.
âBefore I do this I want the camera and people to see that I did put some on there so she can't say I wussed out,â you tell everyone holding up your wing and looking directly at Paige while she shakes her head laughing at your expression.
âYes, no one can claim you didn't go through with it, going out with a bang,â Sean tells you backing you up.
When you bite down you can already feel yourself regretting this. You start sweating again, eyes tearing up, nosey runny, you're defiantly making her drive you to go get ice cream.
âSo Y/n you stated that in you're elementary through middle school years you took ballet lessons,â as soon as he said those words you knew where this was going and started to mentally prepare yourself, âwe wanted to see if you could choreograph a small routine to your song All mine.â
âOf course, I can't promise it'll be good,â you respond while laughing and sniffling.
âAlright let's move these tables and chairs,â Sean says while laughing with you.
When doing your routine you only got a few steps in before you stopped and could continue because of your laughter, âI'm sorry omg I can't do it.â
âFanominal dance couldn't have asked for better. There it is Y/n L/n taking on the wings of death, living to tell the tale, is there anything you would like to promote.â
âShort nâ Sweet comes out August, listen to it please it'll make me feel better from this. Watch the WNBA they're really cool and watch WCBB they're really cool too.â Biding everyone goodbye while still panting a little.
âThose wings got you good hm baby?â Paige says while driving to a McDonalds to get you a ice cream you almost demanded for.
âPaige, honey, I love you but I swear on everything I love I will make this car crash if we don't get ice cream. I can feel my face melting off.â You claim not even looking at her too busy trying not to keep sniffling.
âOk ok we're almost there,â she can't help but laugh. I mean can you blame her, you were excited to do this a few hours ago now you look light you lost a fight.
After finally getting you your ice cream it's like your mood did a complete 180. âThank you my love,â you say as you kiss her all over her face showing her how much you wanted that ice cream.
âThe switch-up is crazy,â Paige says while chuckling at your attitude and holding your waist.
âI can stop.â
âNow I never said that come here mama.â
I'm slowly defrosting y'all (I'm losing my mind.) ANYWAY, I hope you guys enjoyed this <3
Kiss the sun đ
#fluff#wlw#paige bueckers x reader#paige bueckers fic#paige x reader#uconn wbb x reader#uconn x reader#wcbb x reader
296 notes
¡
View notes
Text
JAPANESE DENIM â nrk
pairing : riki x fem!reader genre : fluff, strangers to lovers, yearning, college au warnings : none other than the fact riki is a lovestruck loser synopsis : you find yourself missing the boy from the music store who you dont even know wc : 1.8k a/n : this actually has nothing to do with denim but it IS inspired off the lyric from daniel ceasers japanese denim - you dont even know me, its an interpretation SO i hope u guys like it !
if u enjoyed pls like & reblog, feedback is always appreciated!! also listen to the song linked to get the full experience :)))
âwhy are we even here man?â riki groaned, shoving his hands in his jacket pockets as he followed jungwon around.Â
 if there was anything that tired riki out more than classes, it was probably shopping. with his amazing luck, jungwon dragged him out to get a gift for jays birthday that was approaching. after 2 hours of running around the whole city they were here, at a music store. they sold the usual, records, cds, vinyls, everything of the sort.Â
âthereâs this oasis record jay really wants, iâm sure itâll be hereâ jungwon replied, sifting through the records on the shelf. he stood there, impatiently, hoping jungwon could mysteriously find it but instead jungwon moved to the next section making riki sigh. âjust let me know when youâre doneâ he said, jungwon waving him off as riki navigated through the store.Â
he found himself at the all too familiar hip-hop section. that was where he saw you. he didnât think anyone was in the store when him and jungwon entered but here you were. he tore his gaze away from you and looked at the records in front of him, pretending to look through them. his efforts to distract himself were in vain because he found himself looking at you again.Â
you were so pretty. possibly the prettiest girl riki had ever seen, he wasnât really sure people like you existed. you had this slight pout on your lips, struggling to find whatever it was that you were looking for. he saw the rings on your fingers and smiled softly, you had good taste as well. he could tell that much by your outfit. you were laid back yet still girly, your bag was adorned with keychains of all sorts. he could recognize one being a frank ocean keychain. you had good music taste too.Â
his gaze shifted to the records you were sorting through, most of them being kendrick lamar albums but you still couldnât find the one you were looking for. this was his chance, he could make a move. âsome of kendrickâs records could be in rnb.â he mustered up, causing you to finally look his way. he was cute. it was crazy how he looked exactly like your type. you felt your cheeks heating up a little while trying to maintain eye contact with him. âthanksâ you replied, smiling softly.Â
âdude come on, itâs not hereâ you heard someone yell out, presumably his friend. you watched the boy turn around and groan slightly. he turned back to you, ânice seeing youâ he said, you nodding in return. you watched as him and his friend left, the realization hitting you immediately. you never got his name.Â
âŚ
âdani you donât get it! what if that was my soulmate, what if i never meet him again!!â you groaned out loud in the study room the two of you were. danielle sighed, setting down her pen. âyn come on, donât be dramatic i doubt he was your soulmate. you spoke like one word to him!â she replied, causing you to look at her. you sat down across from her, leaning over the table.
âyes but what if!â you whined out, making danielle roll her eyes. âyn you have better things to focus on, like our organic chemistry exam. professor jung doesnât go easyâ she sighed out making you frown. you reluctantly sat normally in your chair and pulled out your notebook and laptop. it fell silent amongst the both of you, as you worked on your study material. your mind couldnât help but wander to the mysterious stranger.Â
âdo you think he works there?â âyn!! focus!âÂ
âŚ
riki sighed, sitting down on the couch. all around him was music and flashing led lights. yet all his mind could drift to was you. thatâs all his mind has been doing these past couple days. âand now give it up for the birthday boy!â jake yelled out, jay right next to him. riki shifted his gaze to them as he watched everyone cheer for jay. next to him, he felt the couch cushion dip.Â
he turned to see sunoo, leaning back in the couch. âwhatâs up with you?â he said, making riki shake his head. ânothingâ he crossed his arms, looking down at the ground. âitâs definitely something, youâre a bad liarâ sunoo snickered, shaking his head as he propped his head by his hand, fully turned to riki now. riki looked up and groaned. âitâs just.. is it weird? to feel something for someone you donât know?â he finally breathed out, looking full to sunoo.Â
sunoo furrowed his brows, ânot at allâ he shrugged, riki nodding. âis this about the record store girl?â sunoo looked to him and riki stayed silent, making sunoo groan aloud. âokay pause you spoke like one full sentenceâ making riki groan as well. âokay yeah but itâs so weird like.. i donât even know her yet im like yearning to know her?âÂ
sunoo sighed and hesitated before speaking up. âwho knows, maybe youll see her again and this time actually get her nameâ he smiled, standing up and walking over to jake who was trying to smash jays face in the cake. he was right. maybe he would see you again.Â
âŚ
either sunoo was a psychic or riki finally believed in a little word called fate. because here you stood, looking at the guitar picks. maybe it was fate, that the day jays guitar strings fray and break, is the same day that you chose to come to the instrument store. nonetheless it didnât matter because this time he was going to approach and talk to you.Â
riki cleared his throat softly, looking at the shelf in front of him, something about how to clean your guitar? you looked over to see the same boy from before, clearly not interested in whatever he was looking at. âhiâ you spoke, making him turn his head and seem.. surprised? âwoah.. what a coincidence you know i didnât even see you!â riki laughed nervously, scratching the back of neck.Â
you smiled softly at his antics, âa coincidence indeed.. iâm ynâ you stuck out your hand for him to shake and he smiled, ârikiâ he replied, shaking your hand, his hand was a bit clammy and he was hoping you couldnât tell. but you could, and it was adorable. he let go of your hand and walked a little closer to you, now next to you. âdo you play?â he asked, presumably asking about the guitar picks.Â
âuh no, my friend just recently had a birthday and i didnât get a chance to go to his party so iâm sort of just buying this as a âim sorryâ giftâ you giggled a little, turning to face him. riki laughed along with you, then watched as you tried to meticulously pick out the best guitar pick on the shelf. riki hesitated before speaking, âis he uh.. more than a friend?âyou turned to face him once more, now smiling. ânosy arenât you?â you teased, making rikiâs cheeks flush pink.Â
âuh no- i just um- you know- was curiousâ he cleared his throat, trying to seem nonchalant which only made you like him even more. âno, i donât have a boyfriend,â you finally said, making riki smile now. âoh.. cool thatâs uh coolâ he replied, mentally cheering. you looked back at the picks, choosing one to get for jay. you felt bad enough you missed his birthday party so it was just nicer to get him a gift.Â
âso.. do you have any plans after this?â riki hummed, following you through the store as you walked to the register. âhm..â you hummed in thought, making riki even more nervous than he already was. âi guess iâm free,â you replied, smiling. you were already free when he asked you but you just wanted to make him a little nervous. âcool.. cool..â riki said as the two of you reached the register. you handed the worker the guitar pick and reached for your wallet in your bag.Â
âriki where were you? i was looking for you!â jay called out, approaching the two of you. jay furrowed his brows as the worker handed you the bag and receipt and you turned around. âoh jay! i wasnât expecting to see you here.â you said, now making riki even more confused. âhow do you guys know each other?â jay pointed to you and riki and you two looked like deers caught in headlights.Â
âheâs a friend!â you smiled, looking at him and riki nodding. âyep we are friendsâ he grinned back causing jay to make a face. âand this is for you, sort of an iâm sorry for missing the partyâ you handed jay the bag, smiling as he took a peek. âa pick? i lost my old one thanks yn!â he said, smiling back. you nodded in response, now looking to riki who looked to both of you in confusion. âso-â âi forgot we have plans tonight for dinner, so we gotta get going ynâ jay said, before you could even finish your sentence. riki furrowed his brows, about to refuse but jay pulled him by the arm.Â
âoh.. uh bye! have fun!â you smiled softly, waving bye as jay and riki left the store, making you sigh. you still had no way to talk to riki.Â
riki groaned as him and jay walked down the sidewalk. âi was gonna take her to get food or something man cmon!!â he groaned even more, making jay laugh. âwhy donât you first get her number, then take her out on a dateâ he slung his arm around rikiâs shoulder which only made him side eye him. âyeah! i canât even do that because i didnât ask herâ âyou forget i have her numberâ jay said. riki looked to him and smiled, clearly happier.Â
âŚ
you entered your apartment and sighed as you plopped on the couch. it was weird, you didnât even know riki yet you found yourself thinking about him so often. his smile was so cute and you could tell he was a genuine good guy, something that was rare nowadays. you were also sure he went to your university because he seemed quite familiar. yet at the same time he seemed like a stranger, a stranger you wanted to know more about. ugh you shouldâve gotten his number or something.Â
you pulled out your phone and just when you did, it buzzed with an incoming message.Â
unknown: hey? is this yn? unknown: itâs me, riki :) unknown: u know from like the music store unknown: and from the instrument shop unknown: riki also jays friend unknown: same jay you knowÂ
you giggled softly at his multiple messages, quickly saving his contact. now suddenly things were looking up for your relationship with riki. Â
taglist : @cupidhoons @leeechin @chobunz @wensurr @ja4hyvn @kozumesphone @17ericas @suneng @hyunnies-world @kiss4noo @jellyluv4eva @heelariously @laylasbunbunny @silquids @squiishymeow @heeambi @yourmomssneakylink @rriribelle @srehyaps @bubblytaetae @t1iqaa @en-heedeungie @wintertxt @sweettaitea @beatrizmel-472 @i03jae @jakef3ver @mamuljji @coqhee @luvyou2ooo @thedemonriot @justalittle-hee @jjongsaengzz @beigerin @mariahxrrera @cherrybeomm @vveebee @mitmit01 @blockbusterhee @yeehawnana @mochamvgz @livelaughluvryanreynolds @ami-soph @sunghoonsperfume @tzyunaes @cripplinghooman @sunooblitz @kolawnk @ningningiloveumarryme @m1kkso @ronniee-26 @wavetokgv @baerinaa (bold cannot be tagged)
enha taglist
Š all rights to pshbites 2025. please do not copy, translate or repost my works
#k films#en diaries#pshbites#enhypen fluff#enhypen x reader#enhypen scenarios#enhypen imagines#enhypen one shot#enha fluff#enha x reader#enha scenarios#enha imagines#enha oneshot#enha soft hours#enha soft thoughts#enhypen soft hours#enhypen soft thoughts#enhypen niki fluff#enhypen niki x reader#enhypen niki imagines#niki fluff#niki x reader#niki scenarios#niki headcanons#nishimura niki x reader#enhypen riki x reader#enhypen riki fluff#riki x reader#riki fluff#enhypen x you
391 notes
¡
View notes
Text
L O S E R [HJS]
⍠Pairing: Han Jisung à Reader [F] ⍠Summary: His father disapproves of his life choices, and it subsequently causes a rift between the two of them. Jisung only has one person he feels he can rely on, his best friend. With hopes of becoming one of the biggest rockstars that ever lived, he embarks on a journey to fulfill his life dreams. Will he make his dreams come true with his friend by his side, or will he even sacrifice friendship to live out his fantasy's? ⪠WC: 19.7k [READING TIME: 40-60 MINS] ⪠AU: Highschool, Rockstar ⪠Genre: Angst, Smut, Fluff (adjacent), Friends to (??) ⪠Nets: @neverendingdreams-net & @mirohs-aurora-society ⍠A.N: I started writing this over a year ago (Nov 2023) and I've been writing on it little by little since then. When the "Hold My Hand" mv came out, I got burst of inspiration I needed to finish this. I took a while to finish, but it's here. This has not been proofread. Please reblog and leave a comment to let me know how you feel. I'd love a little feedback. Thanks for reading, and I hope you enjoyed it. Special thanks to @therhythmafterthesummer thanks for rooting for me with this one. I don't think I could have finished it without your encouragement. Dividers by @saradika-graphics ⍠Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the real lives or personalities of Stray Kids. I do not know them personally. This is purely a work of fiction. ⍠Warnings: MINORS DNI! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Unprotected sex (Be safe and wrap it up. This is fiction, a controlled narrative. I make the rules. Life isn't that simple, so be safe), creampie (semi), cum shot, slight degradation (male receiving), slight femdom/sub (male) dynamics, choking, cum play, cum eating, spiting, hair pulling (male receiving). Do not translate or repost here or on other sites. This chapter contains use of explicit language.
Loser, ě¸í¨ě´, ěź ě˛íë ę˛ěě´ ëŞťë ěěěš, ęą°ě¸ ěě ë Just a loser, ě¸í¨ě´, ěě˛ëżě¸ 머ě 댏 ëëŹě´ ě°ë 기, ęą°ě¸ ěě ë, I'm a...
The words resounded in the back of Jisung's mind as he continued to feel the kicks and punches from his classmates. See, with him, you either liked him or you didn't. Sadly, there didn't seem to be an in-between. There was no indifference and there didn't seem to be many that liked him, either. He had a handful of acquaintances, but only one good, true friend. She was the light of his life, that and music. In times like this, when he was beaten and battered, cast out, and torn down by the world, he knew that if he just held on, she'd be there.Â
There to comfort him, there to lift him up, there to hold his hand and tell him that it gets better. That's what he had to hold on to, âit gets better.â The promise of that alone gave him enough hope that he'd get through these tumultuous teenage years and one day look back at this and consider it a learning experience. Just something he could mark off as a growth exercise. At least that's what he hoped. He hoped to turn all the shity life struggles into art. His words, his life, his voice. He refused to be a loser.
Jisung wanted nothing more in life than to play his music for the people who appreciated it. For the most part that meant that he was playing it for a crowd of one, you. But he didnât mind if the venue wasnât fancy, or if it was just one person taking in the songs that he performed. Just the look of pure joy on your face from listening to his voice, gave him enough hope that one day he could do this on a larger scale. He just hoped that you would be one of the smiling faces when he looked out at the crowd.
_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲
Prestige, influence, wealth. Was that really something worth betting your life and sanity on? According to his parents it was absolutely worth it. Those things were the reason the Han's were where they were in life and they would bite their tongues and die before ever going back to being poor and worthless. At least that's how his father saw things. âJisung, you have to listen to your father. All he wants is for you to have a good life. Not waste it away-â
âId waste away staying here. MomâŚâ He stopped throwing things in his bag to hold his mothers hands, to look her in the eyes. He wanted her, if no one else in this house, to understand why he had to leave. It wasn't about the constant fights with his father, or even the fact that he just couldnât and probably would never live up to what his older brother had become. He wasnât built for the life that his parents had set up for him. It physically pained him to even think of himself trapped in the box of boring, yet successful, that his parents wanted to fit him into.
No, he just felt unfulfilled, dead inside. He was slowly rotting away with every breath he took under the rule of his fathers thumb. âI can't let him dictate what should and should not make me happy. Music is everything to me, you know this. So please, just let me go. You know I can't survive here.â He dropped his head, looking at the floor, âHe'll kill everything about me.. until there is no use in being alive.â He had made up his mind. Despite the comfort that being home provided him, heâd rather take his chances out on the streets than endure one more moment trapped inside of this amenity filled mansion.
His mother gasped. Just the thought of her baby not being on this earth anymore, crushed her. She pulled her son into a hug for what might be the last time. âThere is money in my purse, take that with you. Okay?â She grabbed his face, taking in her son's features. She caressed his chubby cheeks and placed kisses on both. âI love you. Forever and always.â The front door slammed downstairs, alerting them to his father's arrival. The panic set in on both his and his mothers faces.
Oftentimes Mr. Han seemed like he hated Jisung, his own son, just like he hated people who weren't in the same social economic class as him. They had no drive or ambition according to him, no will to make their life better, to be better. As if people didnât fall on hard times, or suffer from any mental illnesses, making it hard for them to keep a job. He was a hypocrite. Jisungâs grandfather didnât keep a steady job for years, and the jobs he had were very low income. He provided for his family as best he could, but apparently people like that were scum to Jisung's father. Being poor and struggling were things that his father had long left behind. Along with things like passion, empathy, and even love.
âHAN JI SUNG! GET DOWN HERE THIS INSTANT.â Jisung's heart quickened with the sound of his fathers angry, booming voice. His anxiety was starting to kick in, his breathing picked up, just as his extremities started to lightly shake. He had to have heard about Jisung's outburst in school today, which resulted in the cops being called to his prestigious catholic high school. With his fathers position in the Mayors office, of course this news made it to him. The police probably went and told him the news themselves. This wasn't going to be good.Â
âGo out the back, I'll distract him.â She kissed his forehead and headed down the stairs, swiftly. Jisung stuffed all the clothes he could into his duffle, and started out the door, just to stop in his tracks. Next to his bed was a picture of him and his best friend. The one person who could get him through anything. From breakups and heartbreak to bouts of depression, they had been through almost everything together. He grabbed the frame and carefully stuffed it into the bag.Â
âI know he's here! Move out my way woman!â He pushed past his wife, physically moving the small woman out of his way. Jisung could hear his fathers heavy footsteps as he made his way up the grand staircase in the foyer. Panic began to flow through the young boy's body. Making sure the coast was clear, he headed out into the hall from his room. The nearest exit of sorts was way at the end of the hall, two whole bedrooms and a bathroom away from his little corner room upstairs.Â
He wasnât much of a runner, even if he was considered to be quick, but he put all of the techniques heâd learned in physical education to work, sprinting down the hall. He made it to his brother's old room and out onto the balcony. Even though he was deathly afraid of heights, this was his only option, if he wanted to escape. It was fight or flight, and he was sure if he tried to fight his dad heâd die. His dad was filled with rage at the current moment and that did not bode well for Jisung. All he could see over the edge was the garden that bordered the pool.Â
His mothers pretty array of hibiscus flowers and the cherry blossom tree that sat not far from the window, well manicured and perfect, just like everything else in the Han familyâs life. He could hear his father nearing closer, his booming voice filling the large halls and bouncing off the walls, even with the constant pitter patter of his fast beating heart. It was now or never. He closed his eyes, the voice of his best-friend rang through his head, âYou can do anything you put your mind to, Ji.â It was like her words gave him wings. That was all the reassurance he needed.Â
Just as his father burst through the door to his brother's room, Jisung took the leap. He landed on the bushes below with a loud thud. His father's head peaked over the balcony. âYou better stay right where you are, young man.â There was a small tinting of something else besides anger and disdain on his fathers face.Â
But Jisung didnât have the time to try and decipher it as his father made his way back into his brotherâs room. No, if he didnât want to face whatever was coming his way via his fathers slightly justified anger, he needed to go. Jisung hurried to his feet, running out the back gate of their sprawling mansion grounds, never to look back again.Â
_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲
âShitâŚâ He'd been roaming for hours now. The afternoon had turned into evening. The beautiful blue tinted sky shifted into pinks and purples and now it was just pitch black. He had nowhere to go. His feet hurt, his stomach hadnât stopped grumbling since he got a few miles away from home, and he was terribly tired. Then there also was the fact that he had stupidly left the money his mother wanted him to have, right where she told him it was. He was broke and homeless. Not the best combination at the young age of eighteen. But most had survived worse. At least that's what that weird side of youtube and tik tok said. He was sure he would make it too. At least that's what he hoped.
He walked aimlessly until the streets started to look familiar. The houses were smaller than the ones in his- well his parents neighborhood, but that didnât make them small. The mini mansions had long curving driveways and tall fences to keep the riff raff out. Well, guess you could say he was the riff raff now.Â
He was a delinquent with an extensive record. Trespassing, disorderly conduct, disturbing the peace, failure to disperse, affray, unlawful assembly, and resisting arrest, the last two were tacked on today. The other charges had been adding up since his fifteenth birthday. The only reason he was a free man was the simple fact that he was a Han. He knew that, and it ate away at his core.
Well manicured lawns with expensive cars in the park. This was your side of town. Your family was quite well off as well, just in a different way. Building on the wealth that your maternal grandfather had built for your family. Your parents werenât as power thirsty as his father was. But that wasnât saying that they didnât take your future success in life very seriously. They did. Your schedule was often packed to the brim with extracurriculars and volunteering, just to make sure that your high school resume made it easier for you to get into a good university.
He recognized your street name and he took off in a sprint. Trying to hurry his way to your house. He needed to see you. He needed reassurance for you that he did the right thing by running away. Because without your words of encouragement, he doubted heâd be able to survive the night, let alone live like this. Heâd just have to tuck his tail between his legs and go back home to receive whatever punishment his father deemed appropriate. He had nearly a block to go when the familiar sound of sirens and the look of security lights stopped him in his tracks. âWhere are you headed to, son?â Jisung sighed. He didnât need this right now.
âMy friend lives on the next block.âÂ
The guard got out of his car and approached Jisung, an uncertain expression on his face. He didnât even attempt to hide it. The round and nearly bald, older man looked Jisung up and down, eyes doubtful of his story. âRight, and what is this friend's name?â The man pulled out an iPad with a list of residents in this large subdivision.Â
âY/l/n, Y/n. She lives with her parentsâŚâ He sighed, âDr. And Mr.'s Y/l/n.â Jisung peered over the tablet to see if he could find you, only to find the guard way too immersed in a game of candy crush. âSeriously?âÂ
The security guard cleared his throat and tapped out of his games screen. âWhat was the name again?â with an exasperated sigh, Jisung told him your information again. He quickly contacted them, stepping away from Jisung to talk.Â
âYes, good evening. This is Sheldon with Rutherglen Security. I was out on patrol this evening when I spotted a young man out on a run with a duffle bag. When I stopped him he informed me he was trying to go see the daughter of this residence..- ah, his name?â He looked back at Jisung who was impatiently tapping his fingers on his jeans as he stood in the middle of the road, bag strapped across his chest. âWhatâs your name, kid?â
âJisung. Han Jisung.â The man nodded and looked away again.
âJason? Han Jason- Oh okay. I'll make sure to drop him off expeditiously.â He hung up and turned to the boy again. âI guess your story adds up. Get in. I'll drop you off.â He said nothing more and made his way around the tiny smart car, getting in. Jisung eyed the vehicle apprehensively. The window slowly rolled down, âOn with it! I don't have all night.âÂ
The ride was short, he was nearly a block away when he was stopped. The gates to the driveway opened, revealing the lit up rounded pathway that led to the cream colored, French style home with black accents. It was traditional enough not to stick out, but still had a bit of modern flare to it. Truthfully, Jisung always thought your parents were like their house. Vocal, but both vocal enough to rock the boat.Â
Some of their opinions didnât line up with the traditional values of the overall community of Rutherglen, and he admired that. The security guard parked right in front of the house. Jisung could see someone jogging down the staircase inside. The lights in the house lit up with motion, so it made sense to him. The wooden door swung open to reveal a very winded girl, dressed in a band tee and bicycle shorts.Â
âHaven't you gotten yourself in enough trouble today?â You rushed out before he could even unbuckle his seat and open the door. âThank you so muchâŚâ Your eyes met the security guards as you leaned into the open window.
âSheldon.â The security guard nodded.
âSheldon. Thank you so much.â You opened the door for your friend only for Sheldon to speak up again.
âExcuse me, but are your parents home? I need to go over this with them.â You ushered Jisung out of the car and closed the door, leaning on it as you peeked your head in once again.
âMy father is away at a medical conference and my mother is in the Maldives on vacation after major surgery, neither would like to be disturbed. But if you want to hear what my dad sounds like when he's angry, you can give him a ring.â Your voice sounded so sweet, but threatening at the same time. Like honey with the sting of a ghost pepper.
âAh- no, that's fine. I'll just send them a write up. Have a good night.â He cranked the car back up. âAnd son, try to stay off the streets at night. You looked like you were up to no good.âÂ
Before Jisung could answer you interjected, âHe will, no worries. Have a beautiful night, Sheldon. Stay safe out there.â With nothing left to say, you pulled your friend into your house and up the stairs to your room. As if the two of you weren't alone, you closed the door. âWhat they hell, Ji? Your mom called me worried sick, saying you'd gone off and run away. What the hell?â You hissed. You paced back and forth, mind racing.
He sighed, letting the bag he had bared the weight of for just a few hours, fall from him. He was tired and it hadn't even been a day yet. âI.. I couldn't take it anymore. I just knew what he was going to say. What he was going to tell me. How he was going to lay into me for not being good enough. How disappointed he was. How much he wished I could be more like my brother. I just⌠I couldn't deal with it anymore. He already thinks I'm a failure for not making the grades my brother made. But now I'm even more of a failure.â He plopped onto your fluffy purple bean bag that was situated in your reading nook.Â
âMusic is to be listened to, not pursued, according to him. I shouldn't entertain these ludicrous fantasies. You know where he took me the other day? To the unhoused encampment near the city center. He told me I'd end up there if I didn't listen to him and do as I was told.â He looked dejected and you wanted to do nothing more than to hold him and tell him everything will be alright. âI guess I just⌠beat him to the punch.â You sighed, your heart broke for him. He didn't deserve to be treated like that, no one did, really. But especially not Jisung.
âYou aren't unhoused, just yet. Tomorrow, I'll skip school and we can look around to find some place to rest your head. Until my parents get back, you can stay here with me. I could use the company.â You could feel a bit of the burden lift off his shoulders and for the first time in a very long time, you saw him smile. He needed this pep talk more than you knew. It made his heart feel a little bit lighter knowing he wouldnât be navigating this big change in his life without you.
âYou know, I don't know what I'd do without you.â He stood unexpectedly and crossed the room to you, pulling you into a tight hug. âYou're the best.â You could feel he meant it as he melted into you. He really didn't know what he would do without you. It sounded cliche, but you were literally the wind beneath his wings, his better half. Without you there was no him. He would have come crashing down to earth long ago if it wasn't for you. Your encouraging words always kept him uplifted. Your support always made him strive to be the best at whatever it was he was trying to pursue this week. You were his everything.Â
_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲
The next morning you woke up as early as you would for school. You were the top of your class, in line to be valedictorian. They might miss you today, but that didnât matter as long as you made sure that your best friend was taken care of. Jisung had been there through the worst years of your life. He was quite literally your only friend. The only one who cared enough to stick around when it seemed that everyone in the world turned their back on you, just because the glitter of popularity seemed too tempting to say no to.Â
In your freshman year of school your long time best friend Michelle, someone you'd known since babyhood, decided that her popularity over summer break wasn't worth losing. She'd hit puberty and filled out, so that made her popular with older boys. She couldn't take being seen with a âflat chested loser,â like yourself. She acted as though you hadnât been friends all your lives. She started ignoring you, and the kicker, started rumors that you were doing sexual favors for the grades you were receiving. She knew better, you'd tutored her the summer before, just to make sure she'd have an easy transition into high school. Maybe you should have let her flounder.
You met Jisung during your summer vacation that same year. It was fate, really. You found out he'd moved around a lot before his family decided to settle in Rutherglen. His father had political aspirations, and this would be the perfect place to put down roots and start the career he always wanted. The way he described his folks almost sounded like how yours were. Father with big aspirations to be something better than what his father was. Mother who cares, but will ultimately side with the father. Plus you both had siblings. His older brother that was amounting to big things in life and your younger brother, two years your junior, who was the love of your mothers life.Â
You bonded on your love of anime and rock music. Even your views of the world seemed to align. You spent every waking hour with that boy. You exchanged numbers and the rest was history. You'd been inseparable since. So giving up a few hours or days to help your one and only best friend, no matter the circumstances, was absolutely necessary.Â
The boy slept like a log. But you understood, he had a hell of a day the day before. He got arrested for staging a protest on campus grounds for LGBTIQ+ rights, which wasnât the smartest move to make on the campus of an ultra conservative Christian school. His stances went against the school's clear directive, that gay relationships were blasphemous and against all of their beliefs. And though you agree with him, that love is love and should be accepted as such. You knew it would ruffle too many feathers, especially if he didnât go about it the right way.Â
The protest was a mess. He had only managed to get a few students on his side, and they mostly backed out right before the protest was set to begin. The signs the both of you stayed up to make were torn by the kids that liked to ridicule you and bully Jisung. Then when asked by the headmaster to disassemble, Ji stood ten toes down and even cuffed himself to the door that led from the courtyard and into the school. That's how the cops were called. Then he ran away from home. On top of all of that, he almost got detained on his way to your house.Â
He deserved to sleep as hard and as long as he wanted. But time was of the essence and him finding at least a roof was imminent. Jisung sounded like a vacuum cleaner as he snored. His mouth was wide open. One leg was under your mattress, how it got there you didn't know and you certainly weren't going to ask. The blanket was wrapped around him like a cocoon and both his hands were stretched above his head like he was superman.
You'd say he looked like a boy with no problems, that was if you didn't know any better. He had plenty of problems. Ones that needed to be handled immediately, you had a âparents are coming home any day now" , type of deadline. You shook him, âJi, wake up.â He groaned, body flailing a bit. You sighed heavily. His mother told you once that the dead would wake up before she would be able to wake up Jisung in the morning. You could see why she said that now.
âFive more minutes, please?â He pouted in his sleep. The morning sun in its dusty blue haze was starting to peek through the curtains, you needed all the daylight you could afford.Â
âNo. Get up!â You smacked his chest right over his nipple and he jolted up with a yelp, hitting his head on the ledge of your nightstand. He knocked your lamp over, making it fall to the ground with a hard thud.
âOw! Why, Y/n?â His pout deepened as he rubbed his head. He looked at you like youâd told him you no longer wanted to be friends. Maybe it was part of his sadness from yesterday that was seeping into the look he was giving you. You didnât know, but you also didnât like it. You never wanted him to be sad. To you, he deserved nothing but unadulterated joy. You thought he looked the most handsome when he smiled and nothing else should ever be painted across his lips.
His other hand moved to the spot you smacked, rubbing it while still rubbing the spot on his head. You snorted as you took in the sight, but quickly covered it with concern, seeing that he really was in pain. âI- I'm sorry Ji, I didn't mean to startle you. I just need you up so we can get started. Let me see, yeah?â You moved his hand and inspected the area that had hit your side table. You couldn't see any significant damage past his hair. You kissed the general area. âThere. All better?âÂ
His face heated up, immediately. His thoughts rushed to anything impure he could think of at the moment. He couldnât help that he was touched starved. He hadnât had any action since his ex-boyfriend, Minho, graduated over a year ago. Plus, he hadnât quite come to terms with his new found -okay, maybe they werenât new and heâs loved you since he first met you,- feelings. Jisung kept his head turned away from you, afraid you'd see the blush that had tinted his cheeks.
âMhm.â He nodded. Keeping his response simple. He didnât want you to see his face and use that big brain of yours to figure out just what thoughts plagued his mind about you.
âWell come on, let's get dressed and eat so we can find you some place to stay for a while.âÂ
_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲
Your mother had been a real estate agent for the past twenty years. She was one of the highest grossing real estate agents in the state. Her vacant properties -which she had plenty of- were what you were going to start with. You'd have to pay extra careful attention to what ones hadn't been looked at in a while and make sure to keep whichever one you settled on that way. âWhat about that one?â Jisung pointed to a listing of a single family home that was a town over.
âNeighbors would notice. You wouldn't want to be arrested for squatting. Iâm sure your dad would love that.â You kept scrolling as he looked over your shoulder, leaning on his hand that was on your arm rests. âIt needs to be some place close enough to where I could get to you in case of emergencies, but far enough away from others so they wonât be suspicious.â You chewed on your lip.Â
Jisung tried to keep his eyes to himself, but something about the way you looked when you were in full concentration always made his heart flutter. He sighed wistfully. Before all of this happened, he had plans to ask you to be his date to prom. He hoped that if the night turned out well, that he would ask you to be his girlfriend. But he went and fucked things up. His dad did always say he was a good for nothing fuck up. Maybe there was a bit of harsh truth in his words.
âOh just be honest with yourself, you'd miss me too much if I went too far away.â He chuckled, clearing out his dark thoughts with a joke. Little did he know, he was right. In the four years you'd gotten to spend time with him, even vacations away from each other seemed like torture. Your mother commented once that she'd,
âNever seen two people who weren't in love, be so attached at the hip. You canât find one without the other.â You supposed she was right. A bond like the one you and Jisung had was rare. You considered him your soulmate, your person. So, no, you didn't want him to be too far away. You honestly didn't think you'd be able to handle that. Itâs also a part of the reason you were afraid to open any of the letters youâd received from prospective universities. You wanted to stay close to home, but your parents insisted you leave the state, to do and see more. You thought youâd seen enough through traveling and would be just fine close to home and Jisung.
âDon't flatter yourself.â You rolled your eyes to sell the act you were putting on. âSomeone has to keep you out of trouble.âÂ
He scoffed, âYour delusions are getting worse each day. You do realize you're like zero for three at this point, right? I got arrested, expelled, and I'm homeless, and that's all from one day!â You rolled your eyes so hard it was surprising they didn't just roll out of your head.
âHow is that my fault? Before the protest I told you to talk to the headmaster to get permission or at least someone on faculty to let them know, but you didn't. You could have talked to the civics teacher, I'm sure she would have happily let us protest. Then when asked to disband, you laid into things harder as if the lack of permission wasn't bad enough. It was for a good cause, yes, but you have to know your limits. You cuffed yourself to the door, Jisung. Like, Seriously?! Then you resisted arrest⌠I have no words to express how stupid that was. So it's no wonder you got expelled, you broke multiple school rules and managed to get arrested, again.âÂ
You shook your head. You werenât disappointed in him, youâd leave that to his father. But you did feel he could have gone about things a little differently. âYou didn't even bother telling me that you were running away. We could have planned for this. I could have done something to help before you packed your bags. Least you could have done is let me pick you up.â His arms moved from the arm rest to wrap around you.Â
He knew he had you worried, just by the way your eyes looked when you came outside. But his mind was in disarray last night. As soon as he walked in parents house yesterday afternoon he could feel all of what was going to come down on him when his father came home. It was like his mind's eye was open and he could see the immediate future. Said future was telling him he needed to run. That he needed to get out of there before his life ended in that stupid house.
âYou can be so annoyingly right sometimes. But it wouldn't be very punk of me if I took the easy way out. Plus, arrest records give me street cred.â You sighed heavily and pushed him away. You couldnât deal with his strange ideologies right now, you were trying to prevent him from being a common, unhoused, delinquent.
âYou're an Idiot.â You mumbled under your breath. You didn't really mean it though. Yes, Jisung made brash, spur of the moment decisions. Yes, they resulted in him being in trouble more often than not. But, Jisung was far from an idiot. Really, he bordered the lines of being a genius. At least to you. He was honestly one of the most sincere and compassionate people you'd ever met. Plus his talent for writing, music, drawing, hell anything he put his mind to creatively, was unmatched. Just don't ask him to play sports. Now, that's when he seemed like an idiot.
âThis is it!! Ji, look!â You pointed to the screen, shaking the monitor just from the force.Â
âIs that⌠a van?â You could hear the disgust in his voice, you didnât even have to look at his face to know his feelings. âYou want me to⌠live in a van?â He grabbed the mouse, scrolling down the page. âThere has got to be something⌠better⌠right?â It seemed like that was the last property with an actual structure on it, everything else was just land or warehouses.Â
âWould you rather a tarp and a cardboard box? Because that might be your only other option.â You quickly pointed out, taking the mouse back from him. âIâm sure one of these vacant warehouses can house you. That is, if you are willing to share your space with roaches, rats, and other creepy crawlies.â He flailed at your words, throwing a small tantrum.Â
âWhy~ Y/n? Can't I just⌠stay in your basement or attic or something?â He flopped on your mom's office sofa, still kicking around.
âBecause, if my father finds you, Heâll end your life and you know it.â Jisung shuddered at the thought. Your father tolerated him, he always had. He understood that the two of you were friends, but if anything other than friendship happened to spark, heâd flip. He was the type of man that thought his daughter should âpreserve her innocence until marriage.â So, that meant he was constantly breathing down your throat about promiscuity and how you should wait.Â
That boys, especially ones like Jisung, were not worth your time. He had even had ideal suitors lined up for you to meet during your eighteenth birthday. Someone from a good home with a promising future. Not a homeless dreamer that got expelled from school and ran away from home. To your father, the man for you could never be Jisung, and he had made that known to the both of you in one way or another.
âAnd he knows exactly what to give me to kill me too. He probably would donate my body to the med school too, just for good measure.â Jisung shuddered at the thought. âDamn it, I hate when you're right.â Your father petrified him. You didn't know this, and he planned on never telling you that your father threatened him the first time they met. Not the first time you introduced them, but the first time they met at the resort.Â
Your father had followed you, to make sure you weren't up to anything questionable with the boy you grew so fond of so quickly. He observed from afar, until Jisung got up to use the bathroom. The man towered over the boy, his imposing figure casting a large shadow over him.
âListen here. That girl that you're chatting up, that's my baby. And as my baby, she gets the benefit of the doubt, you on the other hand, do not. If you're thinking about having sex with my daughter, think twice.â He leaned in, getting down to Jisung's level.Â
âI have friends in high and low places. If I wanted to make you disappear, all it would take is a snap of my fingers and poof, you're gone. If you lay a hand on my baby, I'll make sure that's the last time you touch anything with it at all.â It seemed that with every word he spoke he backed him further and further towards the wall, until his back finally hit it. âKeep your hands and your dick to yourself. Understand me?â Jisung nodded slowly, afraid any other action would piss your dad off. âGood.â He patted the boy's shoulder. âNow, hurry up and get back to her. You don't want to keep her waiting for too long, now do you?â Jisung felt like he couldnât breathe until your father disappeared from his vision. He slid to the ground once the man was gone. That was the day he was glad he had a strong bladder.
So, there was no way in hell he'd be caught here. He didn't want to end up in a ditch somewhere, rotting or worse, he had dreams to fulfill. âLet me see if the lights and water are in my mom's name for this propertyâŚâ You murmured under your breath. âShe doesn't check when small amounts come out of her account. So, as long as you keep your usage low, you should be fine there.â Jisung sat up to look at you, now that his little tantrum was finally over.
All of his thoughts about your father had ceased. Now all he could think about was his fear of losing you. To wake up and not be able to hear your voice, or see your face. How could he survive the wild without you? âWill you come visit me?â You stopped clicking around once you heard the sadness in his voice. You quickly turned around in the office chair to face him.Â
âWhy would you ask a stupid question like that? You know I will. You living in a weird van can't keep me away. Even if it looks like youâd kidnap children in it.â He laughed at that, your joke lifting his spirits a little. âNow, if you were living in a cardboard box, you might not see me as much.â He kissed his teeth this time, only for you to laugh.
_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲
âHow much further is it?â Jisung asked, trailing behind you. You had to ditch the car, the trail was too narrow and overgrown for you to drive it. He hated walking long distances almost as much as he hated running. He was one of the few people who failed physical education, much to the coach's chagrin. They had stated previously that he had the potential to be a great track star. Yeah, that wasnât remotely the kind of star he wanted to be.
âI think it's just up ahead, there is supposed to be a clearingâŚâ Jisung had his bag and the guitar he had at your house for safekeeping. The one he had at home had been tossed out onto the drive from a second story window. You had a boatload of cleaning supplies, including a mop, bucket, and broom. This place had been abandoned for over a year and a half now, it had to be gross on the inside.Â
You could hear him sputtering behind you as he swatted away bugs. âThere was no way you could have survived on the outside.â You mumbled, shaking your head. If you were honest, both of you were spoiled little rich kids. Neither of you could survive, especially not without the other. âThere!â You couldn't calm the excitement you felt as you saw the silhouette of the van through the trees.
âFina-fucking-ly.â Jisung huffed, ready to at least take a seat and rehydrate himself. But you had other plans. You opened the van door, the smell of hot air whooshed past you. The pocket door revealed the small kitchen. A sink, floor to ceiling pantry and a counter with a hotplate on top and a mini fridge underneath. You climbed in first.
âThis isn't as bad as I thought it would be. At least you have the basic amenities.â You nodded, crawling around on your knees, unaware that Jisung was still standing outside. Apprehension had started creeping its way into Jisungâs subconscious. All the what if's seemingly flying at him all at once.Â
âWhat if you fail? Do you really think sheâll remain friends with a loser that is also a failure?â âWhat happens when you are here in the dark by yourself?â âWhat if no one likes your music?â âWhat if she finds someone else that makes her happier than you do?â âWhat happens when one of those picks that her father likes sweeps her off her feet? What happens to you then?â
âI don't think I can do this.â He turned on his heels, ready to head back to the car.Â
âJi, wait!â You quickly exited the van to give chase, he had barely made it back to the tree line before you stopped him. His face was red, both from the heat of walking and also from him trying his best to hold back his tears. Maybe he jumped the gun running away from home. He only had two or three months left before graduation, he could have made it that long. But here he was, in the middle of the woods, looking at an abandoned van as prospective housing.Â
âIf you give up now, you might as well give up on your dreams. Going back home means all of this was for nothing. You might as well throw away all the sheet music and demos youâve made and go ahead and pick up the law books he was forcing you to read, because you will never do music again if you go back now. Do you want to let your dad win?â He stopped dead In his tracks. Leaving now did mean he was giving up. Going back home to a father that thought of him as nothing but a useless loser was not an option. It might be hard to tough it out, but it wasnât anything he couldn't get used to.Â
He sighed heavily, shoulders drooping with the harsh exhale of breath. âGod, I hate that you're always right.â You chuckled. âBut, I love it at the same time.â He turned to face you, taken back by the ethereal glow the backdrop of the clearing gave you. You looked otherworldly, a type of beauty that he could never fully wrap his head around. You were the type of person people wrote songs about. He wouldnât admit it to you, but he was one of those said people. He stood there like he wanted to say something, but he just shook his head, letting the thought go. âYou have to promise to come see me often. I⌠I can't do this alone.â You smiled brightly and he reciprocated. How could he not? To him, you had the most radiant smile.Â
âWouldn't have it any other way.â You reached for him, pulling him into a tight hug. âI'll always have your back.â
_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲
Loneliness. That's what he expected to feel out on his own. His first night was full of it. Every little creek and bump in the night caused him to stir. Afraid that a random serial killer would happen upon his trailer and brutally kill him. Truth was, he just watched too many horror films, October wasnât that long ago after all. Plus, the two of you loved to break tradition and watch horror and thriller in place of cheesy Christmas love stories where there was always a small town guy and a big city girl who fight their differences to fall in love with each other, while simultaneously saving the town's failing get-together spot. It was always the same trope in a different font and you both hated it.Â
When a particularly loud sound pulled him from his sleep, his immediate response was to call you. Heâd had enough run-ins with the cops to know not to call them when he was squatting on some middle of nowhere abandoned property. He knew that your soothing voice would be the one thing that would calm him down. It was the only thing that made him feel safe. Just hearing your voice would save him from drowning or bring him back from the brink of death.
âMhm.â Even with just a hum he knew you had been in a deep slumber. It hadnât even been the blaring ringtone that woke you up, it was the bright screen of Jisung doing his happy dance after trying the cheesecake you made him for his last birthday.
âWill you stay on the phone with me? It's⌠Kind of scary out here by myself.â He could hear you shuffling, before settling. Jisung was used to being alone; between his parents traveling for work and his brother being away, loneliness was a constant for the boy. But he knew you were always a phone call away. Youâd never failed to answer his call, even if you were asleep or busy; you always made time for him.
âHave you been to sleep, Ji? It's like after four.â Your speech was still slurred, but he found it comforting.
âYeah. But I keep hearing things.â He played with the fringe on one of the throw pillows you'd lifted from your parents' guest house.
âWant me to sing our song?â He knew you hated to sing, you felt that you couldn't. But he liked for you to sing to him, just for him. Felt like a warm embrace. Your voice was sweet and angelic.
âPlease?â You chuckled softly.
Clearing your throat, you started to sing. âWherever you are, I'll always make you smile.
"Wherever you are, I'm always by your side. Whatever you say, you're always on my mind. I promise you "forever" right now.â
He could feel himself sinking into the mattress underneath him. The worries of the day mentally melting off of him with each word you sang. You were his comfort. He closed his eyes as you continued to sing.
âSomeone I can love from my heart. Someone I love from the bottom of my heart. In the center of this love. You are my heartâŚâÂ
You paused, hearing the light snoring through the receiver. You couldn't help the sleepy smile that spread over your face. âGoodnight, Ji. Love you.â You hung the phone up quickly, missing his sleep riddled reply.
âI love you too, Y/n.â
_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲
The weeks passed by slowly, turning into months. You meant it when you said youâd visit. You were over at Jisungâs place almost every day. Even when things got a little hectic in your schedule you still made time for him. He appreciated that, he really did. But something was off with you. He felt it deep down, every time you canceled on him, or changed the subject when all he asked was a simple question. You were keeping something from him and it wasnât anything small either.Â
Jisung was sitting on the floor of his van, feet dangling out of the open sliding door, plucking at his guitar. There wasnât much inspiration flowing as of late. Not when his mind was occupied with you and the secret you were keeping from him. He wanted to know, just wanted to come right out and ask you what you were hiding. But he knew if he was going to ask, he needed to do it gently. Youâd shut down if he forced you to tell him what was up. He was so preoccupied with his thoughts he didnât see you come out of the clearing. Not even the dry grass crunching under your sandals could pull him from deep within his thoughts.
âJi, I think your ears are smoking. You okay?â The sound of your voice snapped him out of it. His fingers stopped what they were doing and he sat up.Â
âHuh? My what are what-ing?â He moved his hand to his ear, feeling for whatever substance you said was coming out his ear, only to realize you were joking. He chuckled. âWhat are you doing here? Shouldnât you be out celebrating?â His class graduated today. Instead of being out, celebrating with you and taking pictures of this great day, he was stuck in his van. Barred from coming within fifty feet of the school.Â
âAre you dumb? What kind of celebration would it be if you werenât with me?â You pulled your hand that he hadnât realized you were hiding until you flashed your diploma. âIâm free⌠from well.. High School.â You chuckled. âThose last few months were tough without you, Ji. I had no one to talk to.â You sighed, but his only response was to hum.
The tension had built up in his head, his intrusive thoughts winning the ongoing battle in his head. âWhat are you hiding from me?â He spoke suddenly, not even bothering to look in your eyes as he asked.Â
You shook the diploma cover you held in your hand, âMy diploma. Is⌠is everything alright, Ji?â You looked at him confused. Chalking it up to maybe heâd been out here too long by himself. It had been two days since the last time you were by, you just couldnât free up time.
âNo, itâs not alright. You have been acting strange for the last month or so.â He sat his guitar down and jumped down out of the van, coming face to face with you. âYou know you can trust me, so, why are you hiding something from me?âÂ
You thought youâd been acting normal. Trying to keep those feelings of betrayal from seeping out of your pores like bottom shelf liquor. âIâŚâ He was right, you had been hiding something, from the fear of feeling like youâd lose him if you told him the truth.Â
He sighed, frustration taking over his expression. Being a forced recluse had taken its toll on Jisung. Jisung might have had most of the things a person with an actual apartment had. He had a kitchen, albeit a small one. He had a place to sleep, and a makeshift living room. He had a sink and could go pee outside, plus a hose to hose down with in place of showers.. He had to walk a few miles to the local gym to handle other things like real grooming, so his hard on his face and the top of his head had grown out tremendously. Not to mention places you hadnât seen.
Jisung had gotten a job in town, and used you as a reference. Now he worked the night shift at a gas station. It gave him something to do in the meantime, to help him save up to move somewhere other than this ultra conservative little town so he could pursue his dream. He had always hoped youâd get accepted somewhere cool so he could tag along and get some gigs. He always wanted to be wherever you were.
âPlease, just tell me the truth.â His voice was soft. He just wanted to know the truth.
You sighed, eyes focused on the diploma in your hand. âIâm leaving.â You spoke, but you stayed planted in your spot. Jisung looked at you confused.Â
âNow? OrâŚâ
âRight before school starts. I⌠I got accepted into the university of my dreamsâŚ. JiâŚâ The sadness in your voice was palpable. The excitement hit him before the realization hit. Youâd been talking about where you really wanted to go if you ever got the chance. It was in a different country, halfway across the globe. You were leaving. For real.
He took a moment. He didnât want to seem bitter that you were leaving him. But, you were leaving him. His rock was leaving him to float away. You kept his mind grounded, what was he going to do with you gone?
âI.. Iâve been afraid to tell you. I wanted to tell you in my own way, whenever I was ready. But⌠It never seemed like a good time.â You were picking at a loose string on the hand stitched leather cover.
It felt like an eternity before Jisung spoke again. âYouâre leaving⌠for uni?â You looked up, alarmed by his voice which was devoid of any type of feeling.
"What happened to us sticking together? Staying close to each other?" He frowned, "So.. you're leaving m-..?" He paused, but quickly corrected himself. "You are leaving Rutherglen?"
âYes, in a few months.â You nodded, hoping that if you explained you had time before you went it would help him to process it better.
He was trying his best to keep all of his emotions from spilling out like an over boiling pot, but he couldnât keep it in. âHow long have you known?âÂ
Your brows creased into a frown. âHow long have I known that I wanted to go there? You know the answer-â
He stopped you mid-sentence. âHow long have you known that you were leaving? How long have you known that you were leaving me behind?â His voice came out calm, but it was the type of calm that led to murders.
âJi- I- don't know. I just.. I wanted to tell you but I was afraid of how to say it-â
âHow long?!â He snapped, scaring the both of you. Youâd never witness this side of him. The shade of anger almost reminded you of his father. âY/n.. Iâm sorry. I didnât mean-â
You cut him off this time. âA month.â You spoke matter-of-factly. âI got the letter a month ago and Iâve been riddled with anxiety while trying to figure out how to tell you. You know this is all I ever wanted and I-â
You felt the wind get knocked out of you before you could finish your sentence. âGo.â You stopped speaking as the cold word left your best friend's mouth. âI donât need you to stay here for my sake. Iâll be just fine by myself.â He didnât believe the words coming out of his own mouth, but somehow, you did. You took a few steps back away from him.
He didnât dare look at your face, too afraid it would break his heart and make it even harder to say goodbye.
He had to let you go. He knew that and you knew that. All he would be doing is holding you back if he tried to convince you to stay closer to him. He knew this was your dream and he needed to support that. Because all you ever did was support him. He felt it was finally his turn to do the same for you.
If he didnât let go now, he definitely wouldnât be able to a few months from now. If he didnât rip the Band-Aid off now, the wound would never heal. âJust fucking go.â He wanted to congratulate you, tell you just how good you did. That despite all of the hurdles you faced you still came out on top. You deserved to be celebrated. But he couldnât do that with you, not right now. Not when he was on the verge of ripping his own heart out. He let his long bangs cover his eyes so you wouldnât look into them and see the immediate regret they held. âWhy are you still standing here? GO!âÂ
You swallowed the enormous lump in your throat. He wouldnât get your tears, he didnât deserve them. You couldnât wrap your head around why he was so upset. You wanted to tell him, you really did. But how do you go about telling your best friend that you won't be able to see them again until some miscellaneous holiday? If that. Your family had money, but you doubt they would even care enough to fly you back and forth, especially if it was just to see some boy.
âJi, Iâm sorry I wanted to-â He stopped you before you could finish by getting in the van and shutting the door right in your face. He could show you better than he could tell you that he wanted you gone. You sucked in a deep breath and turned your back on the van. It took everything in you not to turn around, you didnât want to say goodbye, especially not like this. Jisung on the other hand, only pretended to let his anger get the best of him. He retreated to his bed as soon as the door closed. He watched silently as your back disappeared into the brush. The sadness took over as soon as he couldnât see your back anymore.Â
This was the end of the best thing heâd ever had. The closest thing heâd ever felt was close to true unconditional love.
The passage of time is a funny thing. One moment you are crying your eyes out because what you thought was your person turned their back on you. Then you traveled halfway across the world to get your degree and ended up spending four more years in another place to get your doctorate. Now you are sitting at your younger brotherâs wedding rehearsal. Just who gets married at the ripe age of twenty-two? He just got the hang of legal drinking, for Christ's sake. When did he even get this big?Â
Things were hectic, especially considering you were his âbest manâ, like he didnât have a male friend to fill the role. You would have been perfectly fine just sitting out with your parents as a bystander. Thankfully you were pretty familiar with his friends and his soon to be husband. Plus you knew the ins and outs of his life, even if you didnât want to. He said he trusted you more than anyone, that's why he picked you. You couldnât say no to that, even if you desperately wanted to.Â
The wedding was beautiful. His family also came from money, so they spared no expense to make sure that their âLovely boyâ, as they affectionately called him, got everything he wanted. That included a destination all the way in lovely Spain, Ibiza to be exact. Your parents paid for the reception, and of course, married or not, no one was going to outdo them when it came to their favorite child. They rented out a whole hotel with beautiful vistas of the Ibizan coastline. Your brother also wanted them to pay for Beyonce to come and perform, but they quickly shot that down, which you found funny. Instead He asked for another artist, one that his now husband seemed to love.
You had just finished taking a picture with the wedding party, successfully embarrassing your little brother with a big kiss on the cheek in the last photo. You couldnât be happier for his happiness. He pulled you to the side, as the others gathered to make their entrance to the reception. âSis, I couldnât thank you enough for all you've done for me.â He put a hand on your shoulder, looking down at you with your mothers smile. Seriously, when did he get so big? âI know things haven't always been smooth sailing between us. I didnât have nearly as many things to overcome, being that I'm the baby and mom's favorite after all.â He laughed and you playfully scowled.Â
âBut, I recognize, and I'm thankful for every sacrifice you've made as my older sibling. Without your encouragement I would have never gone to law school, which means I would have never met the love of my life. I'd still be miserable trying to remember all the fucking funky ass medical terms.â You laughed at that, the boy was struggling. He wanted to follow in your fathers footsteps, just to make him proud. But youâd convinced him that he could make him proud just by being himself and succeeding in something he actually loved. It turned out you were right, but when werenât you? âI needed you to tell me to find something that made me happy. So, my question to you now is, are you happy, sis?â He slid his hand from your shoulder into yours. âI donât mean with work, we all know you love your job. Dr. Y/L/n.â You smiled, but you didnât answer the question immediately.
For years now, it felt as if something was missing from your life. But you couldnât quite pinpoint what it was. Youâd been in a few relationships since youâd left Rutherglen, youâd even been engaged. Youâd made friends along the way, some you were even still close to. But for the most part, nothing ever felt worth the effort to keep. Maybe it was the trauma youâd felt from all of your failed high school relationships that found a way to creep into the ones youâve tried to make. Maybe it was just some weird void left there by the person you thought was your person. Who knows? But, you were alone. But you didnât feel like you were lonely, per-se. You filled whatever deep well of emptiness with traveling and good food.Â
Your brother gave you a look and it caused you to sigh. âIâm good. This is you and Liamâs day, Aaron. I know you want to save the world and all, but you canât solve all my problems. At least, not today anyway.â You chuckled. It was sweet that he was concerned about you, it really was. But, youâd been trying to deal with whatever this hole was for over eight years now. You found that it was either something that you get used to, or you try to fill. You just decided to get used to it. There was no use in trying to fill the black hole left in your heart by-
âItâs time to head in, you two.â The wedding planner snapped you out of your thoughts. You smiled up at your younger brother before tugging him along to join the rest of the wedding party.
_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲
âThank you, Manchester!â The crowd roared as Jisung threw his sweaty and torn tee-shirt out into the pit of fans. He and his band Mortal Savages were promoting their latest album, Awkward Example, on tour. This was the last stop on the European leg of the junket, after they had toured the world. He rushed off stage as the throng of fans started to get rowdier than they already were. A small mosh pit was starting to form in the middle and he honestly wanted no parts of that. Last time they waited around while that happened, he lost a tooth and ended up with a concussion and a busted guitar.Â
His assistant handed him a bottle of water as he exited the stage. âYour flight is in two hours, Mr. Han. I have arranged a private car to pick you up from your hotel and take you to the airport.â Jisung nodded, listening idly. He just wanted to unwind, before heading to this small gig he and the rest of his band had been booked for. If it wasnât for this being a special request of a friend of a friend, heâd be headed right back to Seoul with his band.
See, Jisung had made quite a name for himself over the past eight years. After he pushed you out of his life, he picked up the pieces as best he could. Using your exit as motivation. He hoped that you wouldnât hate him forever, that one day the two of you would reunite. But in case you didnât, he wanted to use the little bit of light youâd shone in his life to really make something of himself. He started small, busking a few towns over in a big city.
That landed him a few gigs here and there like weddings and bar mitzvahs. As much fun as those were, he had bigger dreams. He started to post short covers on tik tok and things kind of picked up from there. He was recognized by an artist that wanted to start his own label and the rest was history. Heâd found his people. He put together his own band from some people heâd met in circles while touring by himself. People who had small fanbases, but great potential.Â
Hyunjin, his bassist, was a model. He played bass in his free time and had a few videos posted on his insta account of him playing. He was suggested to him by a secretary at the company. Okay, maybe suggested was a strong word. She had a crush on the bassist, so it was only natural that she suggested Jisung look into him. He did, and he loved his style. Hyunjin introduced him to Felix, his closest friend, a twitch gamer that just so happened to know how to play guitar, and had a pretty surprising set of vocal cords on him. It was only natural he asked him to join the group.Â
He found Jeongin in a jazz bar of all places. The kid was a classically trained pianist whose one act of rebellion was to play jazz. Jazz. As surprising as it was, it is what almost got him disowned by his family. Jisung convinced him that if he really wanted to make his parents mad, he should try rock. Turns out, Jeonginâs dad really liked rock music.
Despite him trying to anger his parents, he actually made them proud. Go figure. All he needed to round out the group was a drummer. He found his drummer, an Aussie, on youtube, doing shirtless rock remixes of popular r&b and pop songs. The dude was so undeniably cool he called his manager that night to ask him to find this dude. By the time he woke up the next morning, Chris was on a plane to see him.Â
They somehow all clicked, becoming a band of brothers in a matter of months. He couldnât see his life without these guys now. Jisung was relieved when the door closed behind him in the dressing room. He needed to tune out all of the noise. He hated being alone with his thoughts, they seemed overwhelming at times, but after a set, it seemed to be the one thing that comforted him. He flopped in a chair, directly in front of a vanity, taking in his reflection.Â
So many things have changed over the years. He changed his hair a few times, it went from short to long and back again. He recently grew it out, opting to keep the long hair, figuring it stopped his face from looking so youthful and chubby. He'd dyed it several times, but it was currently back to his regular dark brown. His previously unmarred skin was now littered with various tattoos with different meanings and reasons behind them.
Most of them remind him of his past, both the good and bad. Without those moments, he wouldnât be who he was today. He ran his fingers through his damp fringe, sighing. He had no time to reminisce about ancient history, he had somewhere to be in a few hours and needed to gather his strength to get there. Jisung pushed himself up with a heave-ho and gathered up his things.
It was a quick ride back to the hotel. There were a few fans and reporters posted outside. It was just the ones who had figured out he and his band mates were staying there. His anxiety started to kick in the moment he started to see the flashes of cameras as the car came to a halt in the drop off area. He almost asked his assistant to go get his things, that heâs take care of his personal hygiene when they got to their destination.
But he group mates were already shuffling out of the SUV before he could get his bearings. Jisung felt like he was in a trance, his body moving on auto pilot. The sound had cut out, all he could hear was muffled shouting and the incessant humming noise. His face was blank, gone with any thoughts that he had in his head. There was just this tiny voice in his head telling him, âYou got this, Ji.â It sounded an awful lot like his old friend. But it had been eight years and the sound of her voice was something he had long ago forgotten, no matter how hard he tried to hold on to the memory of it.
There were times when he thought he might forget her face, but social media was a constant reminder of it. It wasnât like he was stalking her or anything . Okay, maybe he was. But it was only just a little bit. He just wanted to know if she was doing well. If sheâd gotten married, or made any big life changes. Sheâd changed a lot too. Her style had changed, as well as her hair a few times. But the thing that stayed the same was her smile. It was the thought of her smile that kept his feet moving as he made his way into the hotel. The sound came back in as the cool air of the hotel lobby hit his face. He breathed a sigh of relief. Thankful he didnât have another episode like he did a couple weeks ago. He fainted from anxiety and it made front page news, much to his chagrin.
âAlright, everyone go get your things. We will meet back here in forty-five.â His manager spoke after rounding up the band and their staff. It wasnât much time, but he was glad heâd get at least a few minutes to himself before heading out again into the sea of people waiting for him. The elevator ride up to their floor was filled with eventful conversations between the members and the few staff that took the ride up with them. Jisung would throw a smile or a nod around occasionally, but was otherwise disengaged. His mind was filled with thoughts about his family. How his brother and his wife had welcomed their second child, a little boy with round chubby cheeks just like his uncle. He hoped that his brother would be a better father to the second born child than their father was to him.Â
Even though they had since then made up. Jisung knew it was only due to him being a âsuccessâ, rather than his father truly being sorry for all of the pain heâd caused him. It took a lot of therapy and lyric writing for him to even be remotely open to talking to his father. If it wasnât for mis mother practically begging him to forgive the man, he would have never even considered it. Turns out that the youth vote can be boosted when your son is a super popular rockstar. Just have said rockstar pose in a few pictures with the mayoral candidate with the same name, and your political career might take off.
He didnât fault his father for it. He'd worked hard to get his career to that point. There was nothing wrong with booting your votes with a pretty well-known artist. Especially when that artist is your child. His father actually sat him down amidst their reunion and told him that the only reason he treated him like that was because he saw too much of himself in him. That he once had aspirations to be a rock star, that he almost made it. Him and his band had signed a record deal and everything. But things fell through and they ended up having to pay back the company for the debt they had incurred. He just didnât want that life for his son. He also admitted that he may have gone about things the wrong way, not recognizing the same stubbornness in his son that he once had.
The ding of the elevator brought Jisung out of his thoughts. He separated from his members as he pushed his door open after using the keycard to get in. He was back to his thoughts, now his brain now blotted with thoughts of you. He missed you, dearly. How your lips curled when you smiled. How your hair smelled when you hugged him in the mornings before class. How your sleepy voice sounded. How out of everyone, you gave him the most strength to make it day to day. How a chance encounter was the reason you two became friends in the first place. Even down to how you were his person.Â
Even years after seeing you last, you were still his person. He had a feeling you would always be. Countless hit records were written about you and he'd keep writing about you until he couldn't write anymore. His muse. His first true love. His person. The lov- âArenât you Han? From Mortal Savages?â His door barely clicked open when he heard the high pitched vocal fry of what he assumed was one of his fans. He sighed. If he hadnât been caught up in his thoughts maybe he would have seen her and possibly avoided all of this. He quickly closed the door, knowing all too well how some fans could be and he didnât want to take that chance.
He turned to her with a smile. âYeah. What can I do for you, beautiful?â Heâd learned from Chris that sometimes you had to pacify the fans with a compliment, make them feel special. It made them come back.
Her eyes lit up at the compliment. âI- I was hoping⌠you might invite me in.â Jisung tried his best to keep his face neutral. âIâm your biggest fan, a-and I wanted to show you just how much I love you.â Stealthily he turned on his camera to record this incident, sometimes you had to be careful with delicate situations like this. He didnât want his career to end over a âhe said, she saidâ situation.Â
He sighed again, âLook, you seem like a nice person, but Iâm really tired and I donât have much time. I have another gig to get t-â
âBut your schedule says itâs clear..â She pulled out her phone to provide the evidence.Â
âItâs a private event, that's why it isnât on there.â He nodded, âI really need to get packed up so that I donât miss my plane.â She took the opportunity to step closer to him.
âI promise Iâll make it worth your while!â She got a little louder, alarming the man even further.
âN-no thank you.â He spoke nervously. Heâd had industry friends say that this happened to them all of the time, but this was a first for him. He stepped back, back hitting the door to his room.Â
âIâll be really good for you, Ji.â She pressed her body against his. Calling out the nickname that no one, but you called him. You were the only one allowed to call him that. It was either his last, first, or his full name. It didnât have the same endearing ring when others said it. He hated how it sounded falling from other people's lips.
âWh-what did you call me?â He stared at her blankly.
âJi.â She smiled wide as if she had accomplished something. âI thought it was cute. Everyone else calls you Han or Jisung, so I thought itâd be nice to call you something I came up with on my own.â
The anger was rolling off Jisung in waves, like magma slowly building towards becoming erupted lava. His face stayed calm as he spoke, but every word was pointed. âDonât ever call me that again. Itâs not for you to come up with different names for me. Itâs Jisung, not Ji to you. Understand?â She nodded, getting the underlined hint that he was angry. He didnât even sound like himself.
âNow, like I said⌠I have somewhere to be and you are holding me up. If you want a picture or an autograph I can give that to you, but I canât give you anything else.â She took the opportunity to get the picture, but he was sure she was going to write some whack ass caption like, âDonât meet your idols.â Or some shit like that. He didnât have the capacity or strength to care at the moment, he had places to be.
_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲
Jisung was often praised for how quickly he could go to sleep. Not many people had that skill, plus the ability to sleep anywhere and not be disturbed by the loud noise surrounding him. But his alleged gift did not come in handy on the flight from Manchester to their private booking two hours and some change away. As a matter of fact, that usual gift seemed like a deterrence. He fell asleep as soon as they got on the plane, but ten minutes later he was wide awake again. He tried his best to get some rest before they touched down, but nothing helped. He counted sheep and took a swig of liquor, he even tried a sleep aid, but here he was, looking out the window as the plane touched down. It had to be his luck, right? Something was off in the universe or something. Because why was his scale tipping towards all this bad will?
Even after arriving and settling into his hotel room, sleep just would not come to him. The hours ticked by. He tried at first to see if he laid in the bed long enough if sleep would still elude him, it did. He tried to gather some inspiration, maybe pen something fantastic about not being able to sleep, the inspiration never came. So as the sun slowly started to creep over the horizon, he decided to take a walk. The beautiful vistas around this hotel were captivating, so hopefully they would provide him with both inspiration and clarity. He stood near the cliff and watched the sunrise, not noticing the woman a few yards away from him, taking in the same views. He was about to leave, hoping that seeing the sun would finally put him to sleep when he noticed something about her. The briny scent of the sea mixed with her scent and just like a care package, the breeze sent it right into his nostrils.Â
Every muscle and nerve in his body froze with the familiar scent. But there was just no way. Right? His father asked him to do this favor, saying this was his wedding gift to the son of a family friend. But it never occurred to him that your family were the aforementioned family friends. His body ached to call out to you, run to you, but his mind kept him in the same position. With good reason apparently. You were joined a moment later, a man around your age coming behind you, wrapping a blanket around your shoulders before taking up the spot right next to you. Was that your boyfriend? His anxiety started to bubble in the center of his chest, his heart felt shaky. He knew a day like this would come, when he would have to face you once more. Make amends with how he broke your heart. But he never expected it to be on your family trip. He didnât expect to meet you again in the same manner he met you the first time. Meeting somewhere tropical with your family somewhere nearby. Now he had to add in a boyfriend to the mix.
His head was starting to pound, he needed to sleep. He needed his heart to stop beating so rapidly in his chest. He needed to call this all off and head back to the comfort of his own home, to get away from the madness. âJisung, what are you doing out here?â His eyes widened, hearing his name being called. He turned around to see his manager, dressed in his workout gear, just having come from a run. In a panic, Jisung quickly pulled the man away from the scene, hoping you hadnât heard. Just as he ducked back into the building, you looked around in the spot he was just in, to see no one there.
It took him a while to calm down. He could still see you from his hotel room and it wasnât helping him one bit. Internet stalking you was bad enough, now he was literally stalking you, watching you from his window like some creep. He was anxious, sleep deprived, and now he had to add scared that heâd truly lost you forever. He looked on at you and your boyfriend, talking animatedly from the window. His arm was around your shoulder, he assumed to keep you warm. Even with the blanket still around you. âWhat am I going to do?â He was stressed. Hair sticking up all over his head from incessantly running his fingers through it. He couldn't leave, heâd made a promise with his dad to do this in his absence. Plus his mom was somewhere around, sheâd been texting him all night about how she couldnât wait to see her precious baby. He wouldnât be able to stomach a decision that made her sad when she was clearly so excited.
He wanted to say âfuck youâ, to being a good son. But at the end of the day he just couldnât. What if you didnât recognize him? Or worse. What if you ignored his entire existence? He knew you had every right too, he did push you out of his life just because youâd hidden your acceptance to college from him. Or at least that's what he let you think. He didnât want to be the reason you didnât follow your biggest dreams. He flopped on his bed, tired of watching the endless flirtation and touching between you and your supposed boyfriend. He laid in the bed, draping his arm over his eyes to block out the sunlight. âGet a grip, Jisung. Itâs just a performance. Sheâs just a girl. Just do what you came here for and peace out. Itâs simple.â At least he hoped that's how things would be. Heâd perform, then he and his mom would make their way to Seoul to visit some family. Simple. Easy. Right?
Yeah, things were definitely not that easy. Not for him at least. He eventually fell asleep, just to be woken up by a knock at his door. It was his mother, inviting him to be her date to the wedding. Was he a mommaâs boy because he couldnât deny her this simple task? Maybe, but how could he say no to her? That's how he ended up between his mother and your third cousin, Lilliana, both women talking his ears off as he nodded idly. Luckily the wedding was outdoors, so his sunglasses made a lot of sense. He wasnât the only one shielding their eyes from the sun's rays. The only reprieve he felt was when the wedding march started. For the most part, the wedding party came in one person at a time. Until it came to the best men, the two of you walked in together, arm in arm. The way he looked at you sunk Jisungâs heart lower than the floor.Â
You were stunning, he could understand your boyfriendâs feelings. The way the all red pants suit looked on, put everyone else to shame. Even the way your hair was pinned up, or even how simple but gorgeous your makeup looked, all of the above just complimented your beauty perfectly. He couldnât pay attention to the actual wedding, his mind and eyes focused on you the whole time. Even if you felt his stare, you didnât acknowledge it. He was thankful for that. He already felt like a creep from watching you this morning. Even as you walked back down the aisle, he watched you until he couldnât see your figure anymore.
_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲
Nerves. He stopped getting nervous before shows years ago. But here he was, pacing back and forth, chewing on his already bitten away nails. His members looked on at him, worried. Itâd been a while since theyâd seen him like this and even though each of them tried their best to comfort him in their own way, nothing seemed to work. The time was ticking down for them to go on stage and the dread in the pit of his stomach was growing exponentially. What if she still hates me? What if she lets everyone know how disgusting of a human being I am for treating her that way? What is thisâŚ? What if thatâŚ? He was so far into his thoughts it took an actual push from his manager to start walking. Â
âBabe, I know how much you love this group and their lead singer's voice. So, using my sister's old connections, I asked his dad if he could get them to perform for our wedding reception.â Aaron spoke, holding up his champagne flute towards his husband. âSo, this is Mayor Hanâs gift to us for our wedding. Please give a warm round of applause to Mortal Savages!â All of the young people in the crowd went wild, most of them rushing to the dance floor right in front of the stage to get a good view. Aaron hurried to his husband's side to watch the band. But all Jisung could do was look out into the crowd, in hopes of finding you. He felt like a teenager all over again. Transported back to his audience of one. No one else mattered in this moment, not even the grooms who he was here to entertain.
He expected to see anger in your eyes, but instead was met with this inexplicable sadness. âUh- hi.â Jisung spoke nervously. âItâs been a while since we last played a wedding, but uh- I hope..â He could see your boyfriend whispering something in your ear just for you to shake your head no. It only made him wonder what he asked. âI hope this song reaches someone out there. Because almost every song is written for or about someone. Often it's about the love that got away, other times itâs about the love you feel in the moment. So.. I hope this helps to spread the love that this lovely couple is feeling at this very moment.â He grabbed his guitar, the pick nearly slipping out of his sweaty fingers.
As the song started, he kept his eyes locked on your, not straying away from your saddened yet scrutinizing gaze.Â
âě§íŹę˛ ěíë ëź ë¤ę° í댰 ěě˛ë¤ě ę°ě¸ ěěę˛ ě´ëŻ¸ ë´ę˛ ëë ěŁ ëë ěŁâŚâ
You tore your eyes from him, to focus once more on your boyfriend, giving that man a soft smile. One that was once reserved strictly for Jisung. Most if not all of your smiles once upon a time were because of him, they were for him. Maybe because things were so easy back then he didnât realize he was taking them for granted, taking you and the love you showed him for granted, platonic or not. Almost as if he couldnât lose them. To know that the reason you were no longer a constant in his life was all his doing? Felt like a ripping stab to the heart.
âë¨ęą°ě´ ë¤ę° íěí´, you are my volcanoâŚâ
He was thankful that you let the song end before you excused yourself. Jisung dropped everything, practically chucking his guitar into his manager's hands before running after you. He could hear the confused claps at the reception, he knew heâd have to deal with the consequences of his actions, but those were the last thing on his mind right now. He saw the fabric of your red suit rush to the elevator, but he quickly caught it before the doors closed completely. You sighed loudly, wishing you could have vanished before he found you, but your luck was apparently shit.
âPlease.. Just.. hear me out.â He huffed, arms still stretched out at his sides holding the elevator door open. You wanted to tell him no, because what was left to say? He was the one who pushed you out, not the other way around. You owed him nothing. But you gave in anyway. Truth be told, you wanted to hear what excuses heâd make for his past behavior. Because a simple apology wasnât going to work on you, you needed to know why he pushed you away.
He silently stepped on the elevator with you. The building only had a few floors, so he needed to speak quickly. âI didnât realize until it was too late that this was your brother's wedding. I hope you donât think I crashed it on purpose, because that just isnât the case. I just-â
âGet to the point, Jisung. I donât have all night to stand in this elevator and talk with you.â You spoke coldly, eyes staring into his murky reflection on the mirrored doors. You wouldnât even spare him an actual look. He could feel himself getting nervous all over again.
âItâs not an excuse, but in my mind, pushing you away was the best thing for you. I wanted to keep you by my side. But I knew if I selfishly asked you to stay, you would. I also knew that talking with you over the phone or facetime wouldnât be enough. Especially not when Iâd grown used to having you near. Once upon a time, one phone call was all it took and youâd be there, but how could you if you were in another country? I couldnât deal with even the thought of it. Being able to hear your voice, but not being able to actually bask in your presence- the thought of living like that for four years killed me.âÂ
You crossed your arms over your chest and rolled your eyes. âBut that wasnât just your decision to make, Ji-â His nickname almost slipped off your tongue, probably a force of habit. âJisung. We could have figured something out. But you decided our friendship wasnât worth fighting for. You literally slammed the door in my face. Itâs been eight years. Do you think Iâm still hung up on how you imploded our friendship on a whim? Iâve moved on. You should too.â Your sentence ended just as the elevator dinged, the old door creaking open. âCongratulations on becoming a success, by the way. I guess me not being around paid off for you.â
Your eyes finally met his, but he didnât like the look in them. Like you loathed the fact that he was breathing the same air as you. âI canât.â He spoke, exiting the lift with you. âI canât move on. I never had any intention to.â He followed after you, even after you dismissed him. You were just trying to get into your room, away from him, away from the noise. But he was persistent. He followed you in. After you didnât push him out, he continued.Â
âAlmost every song Iâve written has been about you. For you. I-I hoped that one day youâd see my face on tv or hear my voice on the radio and look me up. I hoped that youâd read my lyrics or my âthanks toâ and realize that everything I did was so you could see me. See that I needed to push you away for both of us to grow. I needed the pain to see that my feelings for you were more than whatever platonic bullshit I had reduced them too. I needed that space to understand that what I thought was love with my exes would never compare to the love I have for you. Iâve been in and out of relationships since you walked away from my van and back into the trees and nothing, not even the biggest heartbreak has compared to the feeling of never seeing your face or hearing your voice again.â
You kept your back turned towards him as you listened. You stared out the sliding glass door and glass balcony fence that overlooked the reception area. The party was still going on, everyone was having a good time, despite the lead singer of the band being missing in action.Â
âAll Iâve wanted this past eight years is for you to understand that I was too dependent on you. I needed to grow up, to man up and I couldnât do that if you were around. I had to learn to navigate life by myself without you constantly helping me out of every little fuck up. Do you even realize that that's how it was? Everytime I fucked up, you came behind me and cleaned it up to the best of your ability. I flunked a class, you spent your entire summer helping me pass it so I wouldnât be left behind the next year. I ran away from home and you found me a place to stay so I wouldnât be homeless. I depended on you so much that I needed to know that I could do it on my own. You needed to go to the school of your dreams so you could do the work you were clearly called to do. I know I went about it the wrong way, I realize that.âÂ
His voice grew closer, so you closed your eyes, hoping you wouldnât have to face him. âYou broke my heart, Ji.â It hurt him to hear you say it, it hurt even more to hear how brokenhearted you sounded. âI thought that whatever we faced in life, weâd be in it together. Until the wheels fell off. Isn't that what we used to say? Isn't that what we promised?â It was more of a rhetorical question, you were sure you both knew the answer to that question.
âThen all of a sudden I was alone. Youâd iced me out. I left the country right after graduation because I couldnât stand even the thought of running into you, seeing your fucking punchable face. I realized on the plane why it hurt so bad. Why losing you as a friend hurt me worse than losing my childhood best friend to the glimmer of popularity. It was because I loved you. I came to the fucked up realization that somewhere along the way I had fallen madly in love with my best friend. If I thought I was heartbroken before, that made it far worse.â You finally turned to face him.
âImagine, finally being able to move on. Finally free from the burden of unrequited love, just to hear his voice on the radio.â You chuckled humorously. âTo have your friends gush over how hot the lead singer of this band was. Telling you just what his voice did to them in excruciating detail.â You sighed deeply just thinking of all the things your friends said they wanted to do to him or what they wanted him to do to them.Â
âTo have to suffer silently while they sang his songs or shoved his content down your throat. All while you are nursing the gaping wound he left behind. To keep having to relive the moment he gutted you like a fucking fish all because he what-? Wanted to be less dependent on you?â You tilted your head back as you scoffed. âI had no one, Jisung. You were my only friend. Just like you were dependent on me, it was the same for me. I had to rebuild myself once you were gone. It took years for me to open up to people, I had closed myself off afraid Iâd be abandoned by someone else I considered my friend.â He could see that you were fighting back tears. He reached for you only for you to pull back.
âThat's for a friend to do. Not for some random stranger that followed me to my room.â That's when the realization hit him. This looked bad. Really bad. He'd followed a girl to her room from a party. Even if you, him, and a few party goers knew the type of relationship you used to have, that was far in the past at this point. You didn't know each other now. For all he knew, you could have had a few drinks. All it took was one out of control rumor and his career would be over. He backed up, letting his hands fall to his side.
âIâm sorry.â His voice was low, almost nonexistent. âPlease, let me be that for you again. It doesnât have to be a full blown friendship, even if I want to work my way back to that. Just- just let me be there for you, please?â Jisung cautiously stepped closer with his arms stretched. It was a slow wrap of his arms around your frame, before he pulled you in close, patting your back soothingly. You both melted into each other. He swore nothing else felt more like home than being in your arms. He hugged you tighter and you broke down, sobbing into his fuzzy cardigan.
âI fucking hate you, Ji.â You gently hit his arm as you wrapped your arms around him. He chuckled lightly, a smile spreading on his lips.
âThatâs okay, Iâll take the hate. Just as long as that means one day I can get you to love me again.â
_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲
You took a few moments to recollect yourself, deciding to return to your brother's party. You tried to convince Jisung to go ahead without you, since he was being paid to be there, but he refused. He stuck with you the whole elevator ride back down and all the way until you made it into the reception. âWhere the heck have you been?â A man approached the two of you, one who you could only assume was his manager. âYou just ran off stage without a word. Do you know how that makes you look?â As he laid into him, you slowly backed away, going for your escape. Only for Jisung to reach back and grab your hand.
âI- I know, Hyung. I- this is her. This is my, Y/n.â He lightly tugged you forward, showing the man you clasped hands. âThis is her little brother's wedding. Iâll perform a few songs by myself to make up for my absence. You and the rest of the guys can go ahead and head out. Iâm so sorry for the inconvenience.â The man looked at him skeptically before he nodded in agreement.
âFine. Iâll see you back in Seoul in a few weeks. You have a great vacation.â His eyes traveled to you as he plastered on a warm smile. âCongratulations on getting your PHD, I know your family must be proud, Dr. Y/l/n. I know someone was.â His eyes darted to Jisung before he bowed and left to gather up the rest of the band.
âHow did you even know I got my phd?â You asked, stealthily trying to pull your hand away from the death grip he had it in, but he didnât let go.Â
âI⌠kind of kept up with you. Mostly on my finsta account. I also might have received news from your brother. He came to confront me at one of my shows and weâve been in contact since. Please donât be mad at him, I asked him to keep it from you. I didnât want you to find a way to cut off my supply. Knowing you were doing well is what kept me going.â You sent a scowl towards your brother, who must have felt a disturbance in the force. He put his hands up to say he had no choice. Youâd talk to him about this later.
âI wanted to experience the milestones in your life, even if it was from secondhand stories.â He pulled out his phone, there was a photo album dedicated to you with pictures spanning from the first time you met up until your first day at your new job as a child psychologist in a nearby children's hospital. âThough I couldnât be there, I still want to say, congratulations. Iâm proud of you.â You rolled your eyes.
âSo, what you are saying is⌠you internet stalked me for years and even pulled my younger brother into it, with a promise to sing at his wedding. Tsk tsk. Wait until the internet gets a hold of that.â You joked. The panic in his eyes before the realization was hilarious to you. âIâm joking, Jisung.â You smiled, âThank you for being interested in my progress through life. Congratulations to you as well, Mr. Grammy nominated artist. That's amazing, Ji. It really is. I guess we really got what we wanted, huh?â You smiled wistfully.Â
But the smile slid right off of Jisung's face. He got part of what he wanted. The other part was standing right in front of him, her hand in his. And as close as she was, she was still so far away. In his mind, it was all a matter of if he was going to truly confess everything in his heart, right here, right now. He was frightened that he might overwhelm you if he did.
Though he had let it slip that he loved you earlier in your hotel room, that was nowhere close to the extent of what he felt for you. He wanted to shout it from the rooftop that the woman he loved had accepted him back into her life after heâd gone and fucked everything up.
Jisung had been swept up in a whirlwind, being introduced to all of you and your brother's mutual friends. His mind being put at ease, finding out that Hangyul was in fact not your boyfriend. Even if a blind person could tell he had fallen for your charm, Jisung was glad that was just his feeling and it wasnât mutual apparently. Not with how far you put your wedding partner in the friendzone.
Giving Jisung a kind of go ahead to wiggle his way out of the friend zone heâd finally gotten back into. He excused himself, figuring it was time to finish out this set he was kind of sort of paid for. He sat on a stool on stage, acoustic guitar in hand, mic in front of him. âSorry for bailing out on you all earlier. I saw the love of my life running out of the wedding hall and I needed to catch her before I made the second biggest mistake of my life.âÂ
Your eyes widened from the crowd where you were standing next to your brother and his husband. âThe first was letting her go in the first place. I was young and apparently very stupid. I pushed the best thing that had ever happened to me out of my life and Iâve regretted that decision for the last eight years, twenty-six days..â He looked at his watch, âTen hours, seven minutes, and 13- no 15 seconds.â
The crowd looked between the two of you, fascinated by the little tale the global rockstar was telling on this modest wedding stage. âI wonât be stupid this time. I promise to cherish every second that Iâm blessed to have you in my life. I love you, Y/n. I have always loved you and I always will, no matter how much time passes.â You were holding back your tears. Jisung had always had your heart and despite you trying your best to keep your walls up, afraid that he would hurt you again, they all came tumbling down with every word that he spoke.Â
âSo, to the grooms. I hope that the two of you continue this beautiful love affair and cherish every single second you have together. Love isnât something we should push down and trample on, it's something that is meant to be held on to, prized, and exalted.â He cleared his voice. âSo, this is for the lovers in the crowdâŚI hope you love last a lifetime. I hope it never fizzles or fades and burns bright for eternity.âÂ
He strummed the first few chords of the song, the sound immediately bringing up fond memories of you and Jisung arguing over the best version of it, The Cure, 311, or Adeleâs. You were always torn between 311 and Adeleâs, while he was adamant that the original was far superior. Itâs as if the rest of the world faded into the distance.
Call it tunnel vision, but all you could see was him and all he could see was you. You swayed gently, the gentle sea breeze dancing across your skin just like the melody of his voice. You hummed in tune with him, heart swelling as you realized, this song was for you. He was singing it, for you and only you.
âHowever far away I will always love you However long I stay I will always love you Whatever words I say I will always love you I will always love youâŚâ
_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲
You donât remember the exact sequence of events but something clicked after Jisungâs solo performance. Maybe it was the look he gave you that made you feel like you were the center of his universe. Maybe it was the friendly banter you shared while having a few drinks. Maybe it was the late night stroll you took down to the beach or the way he held you to keep you warm. Or maybe it was the kiss you shared under the moonlight, the first of many for the night that got you going. But whatever it was that got you here, you were thankful for whatever combination it was that had you pressed against the door of your hotel room with Jisungâs lips and body pressed against yours. The feeling of his lips on yours felt electric.Â
In your youth, you often wondered how it would feel to have that plum lower lips of his between yours. What it might feel like to bite it, just wanting to see his reaction. His reaction was nothing short of mind boggling. The groan that passed his lips, caused you to groan in return. Jisungâs fingers trailed over your body, slowly exploring every inch he could. Every inch that his teenage body begged to explore even back then. Every inch that he dreamed about, steamy scenes that played behind his eyelids every night. He had to be closer to you, the absence of you in his life had left a gaping void that he needed to fill. Right here. Right now. In the very moment. His shirt was first. Tossed somewhere to the side, leaving the tattoos and muscles that heâd gained over the last eight years. Your eyes widened, distracted by the hard musculature he had developed.
Your fingers traveled from his shoulders down over his pecs, making him shiver and whimper. The sounds give you ideas that your heart didnât want you to act on, but your mind gave you the full go ahead on. âWhen was the last time..â You asked, hand in the center of his chest as you guided him backwards. He looked back, afraid he would fall, but you grabbed his chin making sure he kept his eyes solely on you. You didnât stop until the back of his legs hit the mattress, then all it took was a simple push. Jisung was at your will. His round eyes shining up at you with pure anticipation in them.
âWhen was the last time you had sex, Ji?â You took off your red blazer fist, tossing it on a nearby chair. Next came your vest, you slowly and methodically took your time with each button, simply because you could, but also because the only thing under it was your bra. His eyes darted around, he swallowed hard. His blood was rushing straight to bulge in his pants.
âI-I donât know. I-itâs been a while..â He kept his statement vague, too overwhelmed by everything that was happening to pinpoint an exact date. âA year- I think. Maybe more.â You smirked, shrugging the vest off your shoulders and tossing it to be with your blazer. You reached down and grabbed his hands, placing them on the waistband of your trousers.
âTake them off.â Oh the look of panic in his eyes set your heart aflame. He was absolutely the cutest. And even though you werenât normally one to take full control in situations like this, you were oh so looking forward to taking advantage of your dear friend's vulnerability. He was going to be your tonight. The man's trembling fingers reached for the button, almost too shaky to undo them. You were patient, running your fingers through his silky hair. It took him a few minutes, the cool cross-breeze from the open balcony window offering a little air to cool off the heat on your skin. âPanties too.â God, the way the words sounded as they entered his ears did more for him than anything ever did. Heâd been waiting to hear those words forever at this point.Â
His brain nearly malfunctioned when he moved a little closer to slip off your panties, your scent filling his waiting nostrils. He could explode. Would you think bad of him if he came right now? Heâd promise to make it up to you. He must have been led by another power, because he would swear that he had no body autonomy at that moment. His brain wasnât even at a functioning level that would be considered functional.
You were bare before him, lust darkening your beautiful eyes. He whimpered. âPlease..â He didnât know what he was pleading for, but that didnât mean you didnât enjoy hearing it any less. He was pushed back on the bed, stripped of his pants and underwear. Things were going so fast in real life, but his brain had slowed everything else down.
He barely noticed that you had straddled him and started teasing your slit with his tip. He wasnât even aware of the noises that were loudly slipping from his lips. Jisung was in a haze, one that was carefully crafted by you, the goddess that sat above him.
The whimper that fell from his lips when you slipped him inside of you was the most orgasmic sound to have ever filled your ears. His still shaking fingers flew to your hips, needing something to ground him at this moment. His blunt nails dug into your sides as you teased his tip, letting him dip only a part of it into your entrance. âGod.. pleaseâŚ. PleaseâŚâ He begged, voice strained and whiny.Â
He was definitely going to explode like this. He hadnât even fully entered you and he was already losing his mind. He bit down on his bottom lip, eyes slipping closed as he tried to control himself. But his hips had other plans, he bucked up, pressing himself further into you and that was it, he came on the spot. The tight warmth was too much for him to handle at that moment. You pushed your hips down on him as he came, feeling the stream of cum coat your walls.
When his breathing calmed and his grip on your hips loosened, you pulled what little of him was inside of you out. Tskâing at the man underneath you. âIs my baby fucked out already?â You stroked his drenched cock, adding even more wetness by spitting on it. âYou couldnât even slip it in without coming, huh? What happened to that sex god of a rockstar everyone that you were?â He whimpered again, edging on overstimulation as you purposely targeted the head of his cock.
His fists were balled in the sheets, bottom lip chapped red from trying to bite into it. âS-stop, please..â You pouted at him before shaking your head. He deserved to torture just a little for all of the years the two of you missed out on doing this. You could have been his ages ago. His first girl and him as your first boy. But here you were eight years later, with a nice amount of experience under your wings. You were going to take full advantage of it. Jisungâs body convulsed as he came again. His body became rigid as he spurted his cum all over your lower stomach and hands. You jumped, surprised by the sheer amount of it.
You stuck your cum slick fingers in his open mouth, jolting his eyes open. His initial surprise melted as he enjoyed the taste of him on your skin. âNow, you are going to eat me out until I come. Got it?â You leaned down, grabbing his chin to make him look at you in the eyes. You opened his mouth and spit on his tongue, closing it back for him to accept it. You moved, lying down next to him. He wasted no time, getting between your legs expediently.
Jisung could die right now, happily. You were here with him, in the bed, his cum on your body and mingling with your own and pooling at your entrance. A feast, just for him. Everything and more than he could have ever asked for. He dove in, mind fogged with thoughts of you. Your taste. Your smell. That lustful yet dominant look in your eyes as you laced your fingers into his long, permed hair.
And the taste of you? It deserved five Michelin stars, two more than regular just because he said so. You tugged on his hair as he wrapped his plum little mouth around your clit. You used his hair as your anchor to move his head around as you saw fit. A hair pull to signal him to go faster, a pull to the left or right for him to move his tongue elsewhere. He was like your own little tongue flicking toy with a customizable setting. He lapped, sucked, and licked to both you and his content. His moans and whimpers almost outnumber yours.
He was in heaven between your legs, and would gladly mark his tombstone in this very place. His skilled tongue sent you barreling over the edge, your grip on his hair tightening to an almost painful level, but he didnât complain. He was just happy that he was the one who was able to make you unfold like this.
Your other hand grabbed him by the neck, pulling him up to you for a passionate kiss. You could eat him alive if he let you. The hand in his hair slipped between the two of you. He had already started rutting his hips against you, desperate to feel you again. It was easy to grab him and slip him into you once again, but this time for real.Â
Your breath hitched as his eyes rolled back. Your fingers still around his neck squeezed lightly as you continued to unmake and reassemble him with your kisses. He felt like he could feel every single atom that made him, him. His hips were slow to move at first, but once he built his rhythm, that was that. The sound coming from between the two of you was filthy. Spit and cum and your spent were mixing to make the glide in and out of your tight walls even easier for him.
Your toes were curled, knees digging into his sides as you squeezed your legs around him. âFill me up, Ji. Fuck me full of your love.â Your name slipped off his lips like a prayer at your words. Heâd give you the moon and the stars if you kept talking to him like that. âIsnât that what you've always wanted? To make me yours?â He nodded frantically. You paused your words, fluttering around him at a more consistent pace. You were close, both of you knew it. Both of you could feel it.
âYo-you are mine.â He kissed at your jaw, âPlease, co-come with me. I- I need you-â He couldnât get his words out to finish his thoughts. He had already murmured the magic phrase. âYou are mine.â You came around him, pulling your lips only a breath away, taking in the air that escaped his mouth into your own lungs like it was the only oxygen you needed. His followed almost immediately, your tight cunt draining him of any energy of essence he had left. Your walls continued to flutter around him, even after every drop of him had been emptied into you.
Your hands fell to your sides, legs unlocking from around him. You had nothing left to give, but love to the man youâd loved most of your life. He rolled off of you, body slick with perspiration and the mixed essence that both of you expelled. He exhaled deeply, hand searching for yours, finding it nearby and over the covers. He kissed the back of it, eyes boring into yours. Unspoken words being said with just a look. The both of you admitting what you both knew as this escapade started. You were in love.
_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲
âEncore! Encore! Encore!â The crowd chanted loudly. The lights in the stadium had just dimmed, signaling that the last song had been played. But they still begged for more. The band was backstage, goofy smiles on all of their faces. Adrenaline is still pulsing through their bodies.
âOne more, guys?â Jisung asked and they all quickly agreed. One more song to end the night. They headed back on stage to an onslaught of rabid cheers. They had one more song up their sleeves. A song that eighteen year old Jisung had pinned himself, one that embodied the way he felt when he saw the heartbreak in your eyes when he pushed you away. He wanted to do nothing more than to wipe your tears, and hold your hand.
To tell you that everything would be okay. That he loved you, forever and always. Because to him, there was no him without you. He stood amongst his band on stage, belting the lyrics to the song. Eyes focused on the only person he wanted to see in a room full of people, the woman he loved. The person almost all of his songs were about. You, with that big proud smile plastered on your face.
â'Cause all I want is you, not your tears ëëŹźě´ ë§ëĽź ëęšě§ I wanna make you the happiest one, no fear So baby, hold my hand nowâŚâ
FIN
Š âChannieskies ăMINORS DNI! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Do not translate or repost here or on other sites. Please leave a like , comment, and reblog if you enjoyed this story.âĽă
SONG CREDITS: âťBIG BANG - LOSER âťONE OK ROCK - WHEREVER YOU ARE âťHAN - VOLCANO âťTHE CURE: LOVESONG âťHAN - HOLD MY HAND
#han jisung#han jisung au#han jisung x reader#neverendingdreams#mirohsaurorasociety#stray kids#jisung au#skz x reader#stray kids x reader#stray kids imagines#stray kids fluff#jisung x reader#jisung x you#han jisung angst#han jisung fluff#han angst#han fluff#han au#rockstar han#jisung angst#jisung fluff#han smut#jisung smut#skz smut#stray kids smut#han hurt/comfort#hallofskz#stray kids smut au#stray kids fanfic#skz fanfic
324 notes
¡
View notes
Text
i got a soft spot for you / r. c | part two
pairing: rafe cameron x female reader
part one / part two / part three
cw: exes to lovers, angst, rafe redemption arc, brief mentions of alcohol/substances, some swearing, there's sweet and fluffy reconciliation at the end.
summary: y/n breaks up with rafe due to his problem with alcohol/substances. summer passes by and they find themselves at the same place one night. rafe is determined to prove he's changed for the better.
inspiration: soft spot by keshi
⍠you know i got a soft spot for you
baby, can't you see?
i need you 'cause you're everything that iâm not...
. . .
the last place you wanted to be was in a random kildare bar, flanked by sweaty bodies while electronic music reverberated through your skull.
your friends had somehow convinced you this was just a part of the âhealing journeyâ after your breakup.
it sounded like a good idea on paper - or rather, text. but once you put yourself into your favourite outfit and took a shot of liquid courage, the novelty was already wearing off.
you missed him.
him being the only thing on your mind all summer. you thought that time would naturally heal the wound you were nursing, but it soon became evident the gap was too big to fill.
besides, filling it with alcohol and parties â given what youâd been through, was laughable. in a not-so-funny manner.
before your mind could slip further away from the present, you heard the sound of your name pull you back.
âitâs y/n, right?â a guy in a fitted polo chimed as he saddled up to your section of the dance floor.
you didnât recognize him. a slight panic began to crawl up your throat.
it was extinguished by a tap on your shoulder, as one of your friends revealed themself.
they shot you a wide grin with two thumbs-up before ushering the rest of the group away.
just great. iâve been ambushed with a set up.
you pushed out an exasperated breath and retrained your focus on the guy in front of you.
âsorry, uh â i donât know your nameâŚâ you replied, offering a polite smile.
maybe this was good. talking to someone new could be good for you.
he was fairly handsome, blonde waves kissing the top of his shoulders and a pair of deep brown eyes.
âiâm paul. iâm in town for an estate sale,â he grinned, but it didnât feel overly warm. there was an air of arrogance embedded in his expression.
âoh! well, thatâs pretty interestingâŚâ you trailed, waiting for him to continue.
when he didnât, you nodded awkwardly, absently searching for your friends.
paul mustâve registered your lack of interest because he worked quickly to remedy this sinking ship.
âlook â iâve kinda been working up the courage to talk to you all night,â he said, before scratching the back of his head. âcare for a dance?â
without waiting for your answer, paul reached out his hand just as a new song began playing, something with a slower tempo.
âi gave the dj a ten to play this song, what do ya say?â he gave you a toothy smile.
deciding quickly that one dance couldnât hurt, you placed your hand in his as you began moving to the beat.
halfway into the song, paul took it upon himself to twirl you outwards, leaving you to follow his lead.
you tried to focus on the moment as the strobing lights flashed overhead and the music swelled.
but just then, the dam you'd built so high, abruptly broke.
a singular memory from a year ago burst through with a force strong enough to put your next step off kilter.
âyouâd think you were born with two left feet, rafe cameron,â you giggled as rafe struggled to avoid stepping on your toes.
you were suddenly transported back in time to your cousinâs wedding a year ago.
âlisten, we all canât be as graceful as y/n l/n,â rafe sighed, exacting another misstep. but there was a smirk on his face, the kind of smirk where his eyes would crinkle with pure admiration.
âi told you we should have practiced before â ah!â your next sentence was cut short as the two of you fell into a tangled mess of limbs in the middle of the dance floor.
the absurdity of the situation outweighed any embarrassment and soon, the both of you were in uncontrollable hysterics.
a giggle tumbled from your lips as you spun before evolving into a full unabridged fit of laughter.
your heart pinched, the memory wedging itself deep within it. an overwhelming feeling of longing came next, just as the song was ending.
paul spun you inward to his body, before dipping you downwards to end your dance with a flourish.
blood rushed to your head, and it wasnât due to being propelled downward, although that added a dizzying pressure behind your eyes. you needed some air.
you would thank paul for the dance, exit quietly and â
âwow. a girl as gorgeous as you AND a great dancer?â paul leaned in. too close. âiâm in love,â he murmured in your ear.
âiâm so in love with you, rafe.â
and with that, the dam was shattered.
âwhy is that not good enough for you? are the drugs and alcohol all you fucking care about?â
that morning was now playing on a vicious loop in your mind. you, standing in front of rafe on his porch, packed bags hanging from your arms.
âof course not! fuck â y/n, baby, please. iâll get better â i will. i will. iâm sorry!â
tears stung your eyes.
âiâve heard that so many times before, rafe. but you know what i havenât heard once come from your mouth?â
âiâm sorry â i have to go,â you shook from paulâs hold, leaving him stunned and alone in the middle of the bar.
you began to rush towards the exit, running past your confused friends as you clutched a hand to your heaving chest.
âiâve never heard you say you love me.â
barreling through the side door, you spluttered out a few ragged breaths, the scent of sea salt reaching your nose.
you teetered towards the shore of the beach opposite the bar, feeling an overwhelming urge to sink your knees into the cool sand to ground yourself.
all of a sudden, a familiar voice cut through the night air.
ây/n?â
your head shot up, never expecting to hear your name pass his lips again.
rafeâs blue eyes held you in place.
you drank him in. his hair was buzzed and he appeared to have packed on some muscle. he looked healthy.
when your gaze finally settled on his, his throat wobbled. his next intake of breath thick with emotion.
here he was, in all his glory. time seemed to come to a halt.
slam.
âwait! y/nâŚâ paul appeared, throwing the back door open. he was panting slightly but righted himself when he spotted you.
this could not be happening.
rafe had been in the middle of taking a step towards your crumpled form, burning with the need to hold you. he retracted, standing up tall and shoving his hands into his front jean pockets.
he felt like a fool as he followed your line of sight to paul, agony flashing across his face.
unable to steal another glance at rafe, you slowly rose, making your way towards paul.
wiping your tear-stained face, you offered an unconvincing âhey.â
paul seemed to clock rafeâs facial expression, the desire apparent.
his jaw ticked and suddenly, the suave aura paul had exuded, evaporated. once you reached him, he scoffed incredulously, earning a confused look from you.
âso what? you ditched me to run out here for another guy?â paul spat, crossing his arms defensively.
âwhat? no - i just needed some â âyou began.
âsave it. girls like you arenât worth my time.â
you were suffering from whiplash. this guy, this stranger, had just shown his true intentions.
discomfort bloomed in your chest.
âwoah â listen here, dumbass,â rafe snarled, taking large strides towards paul, venom oozing from his voice.
âstop. itâs okay, rafe.â
and rafe did indeed stop.
because you had said his name and it sounded so good.
âthink whatever you want,â you replied, not giving paul the decency of eye contact. he huffed before muttering some other insult and stormed back towards the bar.
the only sound to be heard was the gentle lapping of waves against the sand. you were suddenly feeling very tired.
you turned to rafe, who was now only a few steps from you, his towering frame just about absorbing all of the light the full moon had to offer tonight.
your heart ached as you instinctively wrapped your arms around your body. rafe noticed and cleared his throat, becoming overly invested in the sand beneath his feet.
âuhm⌠thank you. for being there while heâŚâ you had no idea what you were saying. heat rose to your cheeks.
rafe shook his head swiftly and waved you off.
âno â i mean, i didnât do much. you were, you were great. you handled that very well, i mean,â he mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck.
a small smile pulled at the corners of your mouth, but you were brought back to reality when you remembered the memory you were recounting before you broke out into tears in the middle of a crowded bar.
âlook, y/n i â â rafe started, capturing your stare, wanting to be in your presence for just a little longer.
a beat passed, you lowered your eyes.
âno, please. iâm not interested in hearing what you have to say. i canât handle any more empty promises,â you remarked, recalling how many times rafe would apologize and claim he would change his destructive habits.
âbut iâve actually been doing pretty well,â rafe spoke quickly, desperate to keep your attention. he didnât have the words to express himself.
a humourless chuckle left your lips.
âand iâm happy for you, rafe. really, i am. but youâve already shown me that i donât fit into your life,â you sniffed.
great, the tears were threatening to spill once more. how pathetic.
it was like you had slapped rafe square across the face. thatâs what you thought of him?
pure shame and regret bubbled in his chest as he combed through every stupid mistake heâd made that led to this moment.
rafe then noticed his face was wet. silent tears were streaming down his face. he hastily brushed them away before you could see, coming to terms with the fact he was losing you all over again.
if only he could hear you say his name one more time. if you would just look at him.
unable to say more, you turned to trudge back towards the bar, determined to find your friends so you could go home.
âyouâre the only piece of my life that made sense,â his voice was raw, ladened with truth.
the confession nearly stopped you in your tracks as you shuddered an uneasy breath.
you willed yourself to keep your head forward, denying the urge to turn around and take one more glance at the boy you had loved so deeply.
âjust let me prove it to youâŚâ rafe whispered as he watched your figure disappear into the bar.
. . .
too late, don't wanna fall, baby, i just
don't need somebody else to throw me aside
but iâm up all night, thinkin' "bout how
it could be you to change my heart... âŤ
part three
#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron#drew starkey#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe obx#obx fanfiction#obx fic#rafe outer banks#outerbanks rafe#rafe x you#rafe x reader#rafe imagine#rafe fanfiction#rafe fic
238 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Bisexual Lights
This is all about S M U T Thanos x Reader x Nam Gyu It's more about Nam Gyu than about the reader. I Imagine him being touch straved. He need you and He need Thanos. He play the big guy but when you're alone, he's the submissive one. You can't say I'm wrong and he's not like that.
Also, it's only my second Smut In english, and since a Long time, so it's probably not perfect, but I still hope you will like it ! I was really inspired! Even if it was hard for characters placement, but hey, I figured it out :) Should I plan a Part 2 ?
TW : Threesome - Sub.Nam Gyu - Switch Reader - Dom Thanos - Smoking - Fingering - Oral ( Both gender receiving ) No Squid Game
You should read it while listening this playlist
Taglist : @arzias @space-girl-16
You were at Thanos' small apartment, smoking him and Nam Gyu. It was a rainy night and none of you wanted to go Out, so you just decided to crash on the couch at Su-Bong place and smoke some weed and try some new stuff your two friends got. You put a Movie to not let the apartment in complete silence, even if it wasnât really silent. Thanos was at his desk, working on some new music. You could hear him mumble some rap words or play some notes with his guitar. Legs against the couch back and head upside down, you gave a Look to Nam Gyu. He was just there, vibing on the sound made by Thanos Guitar, or maybe sound in his head, who knows. Your eyes go to your purple hair friends, next.Â
ÂŤ-How was your last Hook up ? You asked Thanos, you didnât mention her after you left Last Friday. -Boring, he answered. She was too loud. Âť
You frown your brows and sit correctly, ready to hear what your friend has to tell.
ÂŤ-I taught you guys like when a Girl moans. -Yeah, but sometimes itâs just too much. Just like girls in those Porn movies. That sounds fake. -Anyway Girls are always like that, Nam Gyu said, some weird loudly moaning Mess.Âť
You didnât feel attacked by what your friend told you, but somehow you felt like he would be no better and it made you laugh, making your dark-haired friend look at you, confused.
ÂŤ-Shut Up Nam-Gyu, Iâm sure you will be a Loud moaning mess too. You look like that kind of guy. Âť
Thanos softly laughs, shaking his head in agreement. Nam Gyu cheeks became red as he tried to defend himself.
ÂŤ-I donât know what makes you think that, but thatâs absolutely not true. Anyway, girls a easier to make moan than boys, so the biggest moaning mess here will probably be You Y/N Âť
Still smiling, you get up from the couch and take the stick of weed you friend is still holding in his hand to put it between your lips. Inhaling a deep puff of it.
ÂŤ-Alright, letâs see that.Âť
As the smoke comes out of your mouth, you sit on Nam Gyuâs lap, putting your tights on each side of him. Your arms pass around his neck as your free hand gently pulls his hair, giving you a good access to his neck. You start kissing his skin, feeling him shiver. His lips were forced close and you smiled. He was high and probably more sensitive. Nam Gyu is the kind of guy who likes physical touch, he is almost needy for it. Especially with you and Thanos. Heâs always there, trying to hold a piece of fabric you wear, touch you or Thanos when you get mad, falling asleep on your shoulders or laps. He never told you but you noticed when you helped him to cut his hair, he loved when people played in it. This guy is just needy and touchstaving. You continue to kiss his neck, going up to his ear, gently biting his lobe before you continue your trail of kisses on his jawline. You could feel Nam-Gyuâs body trembling under yours and you loved it. His hands grab your back as he pull you closer to him.
ÂŤ-Come on, Nam Gyu, Let it go, you whisper as you get closer to his lips.Âť
You felt the stick of weed leaving your hand and looked up to see Thanos who have left his desk to come closer. He took a puff before grabbing Nam Gyuâs jaw, getting closer to him. You were now pressed between both of them, your head going back to your friendâs neck as Thanos Lips pressed against his. You noticed some smoke escaping from their kiss. You could feel yourself blushing from the view. It was kinda hot and unexpected. Thanosâs tongue slips into Nam gyuâs mouth, still holding his jaw, pressing a little bite more on it. Yours continue their way on your needy friends, bitting here and there until you finally hear a little moan from him. It was a light sound,muffled by the kiss, but Thanos heard it too and thatâs the moment he chose to pull away from Nam Gyuâs lips, letting between them a thin line of saliva. Poor Nam Gyu, he was there, gripping your T-shirt, cheeks red, heavy breath. His body was still shaking as you could feel his boner through his jeans. A devilish smile appears in the corner of your eyes and you give a slight trust, making him moan again.Â
-F-fuck ⌠What are playing at⌠
You didnât answer. Instead you let your hands slip under Nam Gyu's Shirt as your lips make their way back to his face to meet theirs. He was still breathless from Thanos' kiss but he still answered yours. You removed his Top, pulling away from his lips a brief moment before coming back. Your hips move, giving another trust against him. This started to turn you on too. Nam Gyuâs handâs find their place on your hips, making you move again against him. You could feel his tongue slip between your lips and a second pair of hands slid themself under your Top, finding their way to your breast, it was Thanos, who decided to continue this little thing. You could feel his lips on your neck, kissing and sucking your skin until you let a moan be heard. Nam Gyu smiled and broke the kiss.
ÂŤ-That was a pretty sound you did there -Fuck You.Âť
You felt your hair be grip and pulled back before your lips met Thanosâs ones. You were kinda confused, that wasnât the plan. You just wanted to make Nam Gyu moan and you ended up between those two guys. You weren't sure for a second but you felt good between them, so you just closed your eyes and answered your friend's hot kiss, letting you go. Your purple haired friend unties the clip of your bra, letting Nam Gyu pull up your shirt and your F/C bra , releasing your breast. His eyes rooming over it like if it was the first time He saw a pair of boobs in his life. Staring at your erect nipples before he leaned closer, taking one in his mouth. The hot and wet feeling of his tongue twirling around your sensitive tip of skin gives you shivers all over your body, making you moan againtâs Thanos Lips. When he lets go of your lips and hair, you take a moment to breathe as you try to control every sound that could slip out cause of nam gyuâs mouth still around your nips. You just slide your fingers in his hair. With a cocky smile your other hand finds her way through his jeans and unbutton it before putting your hands in his boxer, gripping his dick before you start to pump it. He let go of your breast, pressing his forehead against it.
ÂŤ-Fuck Y/NâŚÂť
Nam Gyuâs whimpers were shaky and adorable. His hips move on their own, silently asking for more. Thanos hands come around you as he puts his chin on your shoulder, whispering to your ear in a lust tone.
ÂŤ-Iâm gonna start to be jealous. -Give me two minutes and Iâm all yours Âť
You could feel Nam Gyuâs dick twitching in your hand as you continue to move it up and down at a quicker pace, making him grunt and moan more and more as he gets closer to his release. His voice was soft but sounded desperate.
-Please⌠Y/N⌠please. 
You smiled more when you heard him beg. Your pace goes slower as your thumb gently slides on his tip full of pre cum.
ÂŤ-No, please, moreâŚÂť
His grip on your Hips got more insistent. You could feel his nail digging in your skin, his lips started to kiss your neck, sucking it to let you red marks just like Thanos did on the other side. His hips moving again on their own at a desperate pace.
ÂŤ-Please, let me cum, I'm so close.Âť
You could hear Thanos Laugh in your ear.
ÂŤ-Poor little thing, give him what he wants. He sounds so desperate. -Yeah, I love it. Thatâs adorable, you reply.Âť
You finally answered Nam Gyu's request and continued to pump his dick at a faster pace until you could feel something hot in your hand. Removing it from your friend's pants you lick the liquid in the palm of your hand. Thanos takes it and puts one of your fingers in his mouth, cleaning it from Nam Gyuâs cum, right under his eyes. Even if he just came, he could feel his dick still hard caused by the view their friend gave to him. Turning you around, but still keeping you on Nam gyuâs laps, Thanos unbuckled his jeans and dropped it down, freeing his cock in front of you. You quickly get it and open your mouth to take him between your lips. Thanos Sight and slide his fingers in your hair, pressing on your head for you to take all of him until it touches the deepest part of your throat. He moved his hips, fucking your mouth as he wanted. Tears flowed from your eyes as saliva from your mouth.
ÂŤ-Fuck, youâre such a good girl. Your mouth feel good as hell. Âť
As Thanos fucked your throat, you felt Nam Gyuâs hand slide in your pants to find their way to your wet core. His finger slips inside you, making you moan againtâs Thanos dick. He removed it from your mouth when he felt like you needed a break to breathe. Nam Gyu didnât stop his fingers, moving them a little bit faster inside you as you became the moaning mess.
-Both of you, pants down, he ordered. 
You both listened to him and took your place back on Nam Gyu Lapâs feeling his hard dick in your back. Thanos smiled and pushed the tip of his manhood in your mouth as you took him all again. He present two of his fingers to Nam Gyu
ÂŤ-Suck it. Âť
At first, Nam Gyu was unsure but obeyed his friend and opened his mouth to take his fingers in, sucking it like it was Thanos dick. His Tongue moved around it, making it as wet as he could. Close of his orgasm, Thanos started to move his hips faster, fucking your throat again until he let go of his cum in your mouth. You pulled away and caught, putting your hand in front of your mouth to keep it all, swallowing as much as you could. As Thanos removes his finger from Nam Gyuâ mouth, this one pulls your hair to bring you closer and kisses you, making you share the taste of Thanoâs cum with him. Your tongues danced together, fighting even, trying to dominate each other, but you were the one to lose when you pulled away when you felt Thanos' Tongue between your legs, licking the wetness of your core and his lips around your swollen Clit.
ÂŤ-Nam Gyu, spread your Legs, said Thanos, it's gonna spread her better. Âť
With a Smile, Nam Gyu obey and spreads his legs, making yours spread wilder, making you blush. While Thanos was eating you out, one of his wet fingers slipped into Nam Gyuâs ass, making him let out a soft growl of surprise, he wanted to protest, but Thanos added his second finger, making him moan. Between his tongue around your Clit and his finger moving in and out of Nam Gym, touching his soft spot, you were both some desperate moaning mess as you quickly cum undone.Â
ÂŤ-Fuck, you said, exosted, I think I need to take a Shower. -Yeah, good Idea, reply Nam Gyu, I sort ofâŚmade a disaster on your back. -Ah, gross, dude⌠-Said the one who swallowed.Âť
You felt your cheeks becoming red as you quickly get up from him, still half naked.
ÂŤ-Get Fuck Nam Gyu ! Âť
As you quickly lock yourself in the bathroom for a shower, Thanos pulls up his pants before sitting next to Nam Gyu.
ÂŤ-You were less tight than I thought. Already took it in the ass ? Asked Thanos with a Cocky SmileÂť
This Time it was Nam Gyuâs turn to blush as he pulled up his pants.
ÂŤ-Ah Shut Up dude ! Âť
Pulling his friends by gripping his shirt, Thanos pressed his lips against his to shut him up. Nam Gyu was surprised, but answered his kiss. Both of them make out until you get out of the Bathroom, all clean, wearing Thanos Sweater who just looks like an oversized T-shirt on you. When You came back in the living room, they stopped their making out session and you noticed another bulge in both of their pants. You sight and just go lay on the Bed, too tired to deal with their level of testosterone. Why do mens alway have so much energy when it comes to sex ?
#namgyu smut#smut#thanos smut#x reader#squid game#nam gyu squid game#thanos x reader#nam gyu x thanos#nam gyu x reader#threes0me
194 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Espresso
"Now he's thinkin' 'bout me every night, oh Is it that sweet? I guess so,"
Starring: Starring Jaehyun
GUYS I have been obsessed with this song. Sabrina got me obsessed just like the rest of the world. So of course I wrote a short fic loosely inspired by the song and music video.
Warnings: Smut. Jaehyun is an ass guy. Cursing. Y/n bites Jaehyun's lip and neck. Jaehyun is down bad for Y/n. Y/n is more of a dom but Jaehyun isn't shy.
Words: 5k
MINORS DO NOT READ!!!!!!
Enjoy;)
Breaks up were hard. But not when youâre on a beach in Italy with your friends. The fresh ocean breeze hit your cheeks as you walked along the beach searching for a spot to relax. The waves crashed in the distance. You could see from where you were standing the clear waters. Wrapped in a bathing suit cover-up and towel in hand you had found the perfect place to sit. You dug a small hole for your butt to fit comfortably for when you laid down.
You through the blanket laying it flat on the hot sand. Your friend came to your side. Eyes shielded with sunglasses, the same as yours. She placed the smaller cooler at the end of the blanket holding it down. Another one of your girlfriends appeared placing down two chairs and setting them up. Once she got comfortable beside you thatâs when the rest of your friends showed up.
The remaining three guy friends walk towards you guys holding onto more chairs, an even bigger cooler, a speaker, and an umbrella. Doyoung, Jaehyun, and Jungwoo all come to where you lay.
You picked up your sunglasses a bit to get a better look at the boys. Especially the one in the middle. Jung Jaehyun dressed in black swimming trunks and a white tank top. Hair pushed back and eyes framed with black sunglasses. The girls knew you were interested in him. The way you always perked up when he was around. Listening to his stories and laughing at his terrible jokes. You wanted him. But not in a romantic way. If it came to that, that was fine. But you craved him in such a bad way that felt so good.
And you were going to get him.
Jaehyun walked over to where you sat in the beach chair. He smiled at you just after letting Doyoung struggle to set up the beach umbrella. It shadowed over you. You took off your black shades placing them in your beach bag that Jaehyun so kindly carried for you.
âJae,â you called. He turned to you. âYea?â He asked. You were about to speak but the other boys started to shout.
âLetâs go!!!!â Jungwoo shouted as he ran to the water. Seulgi placed the speaker at the end of the blanket to keep it from flying. She watched Jungwoo run off. She smiled laughing as he flopped into the water. She briefly turned back to her phone pressing play on a playlist. Espresso by Sabrina Carpenter. She looked over at you and Jaehyun.
"You guys coming?" she asked. You nodded, "In a minute," she nodded Wendy ran up to her side. Linking their arms together and turning away. The two girls that lay on the blanket stood up. They laughed following behind Jungwoo. Doyoung who was just finishing up putting sunscreen over every inch of his body placed the sunscreen down. He ran behind Jungwoo a huge excited smile on his lips.
The two of you watched them run off. You werenât ready just yet to head to the water. Still taking in the sun and the beautiful man who sat beside you. You leaned back. Jaehyun followed after watching his friends jump into the cool water.
âY/n,â he called. âYea?â You asked eyes still focused on the water. He leaned up a bit. âCan I get something to drink?â He asked. You nodded touching his hand a bit. âA Coke for now is fine,â you said. He nodded leaning over to the cooler. He opened it taking out the can. He opened the can for you placing it in your cup holder.
âJaehyun do you mind doing me a favor?â You asked. He nodded brows raised a bit in interest. You smiled pulling out the sunscreen from your bag. âCan you put this on me? I canât reach my back,â you said slightly pouting your lips. He nodded taking the cream from your hands. He popped open the cap.
You sat forward standing up to remove the cover-up. You smirked as you undid the tie. Letting it drop and exposing your glowy body to Jaehyun. Body hugged in a brown two-piece bathing suit. Small ruffles at the end create a mini skirt. Your ass still popped out from the bottom but in such a cute way. Your top matches the skirt but could be removed to show more skin.
Jaehyun licked his lips. Eyeing your skin and all he could see was your back. You turned to him waving for him to follow. Moving to the spot you made on the blanket. Laying down arching your back a bit so your butt would perk out as you laid your stomach down. Jaehyun squirted some sunscreen on his palm. Rubbing the white cream together he brought his hands to your soft skin.
He started with your back. Following the curve of your spine. Rubbing into your skin. You closed your eyes a bit. Soft sounds leave your lips. Some were on accident because Jaehyun was doing so well and some were on purpose just to see his reactions. He cleared his throat a bit but continued. Bringing his hands down to your waist. Holding onto your skin. Hesitantly hovering over your plush skin. He looked over at you. You looked so relaxed. He smirked bringing his hands down to your thighs.
Jaehyun wasnât stupid. He knew what you were doing. For the last week, you have throwing hints at him. Heâd be lying if he said he wasnât interested. Every small touch and hug. Even the small pecks you placed on his cheek when you wanted to say thank you or goodbye. Jaehyun had taken each detail piecing them together. He liked the effort you were putting in, in your way. He tried to keep his cool around you but it was getting harder. Every peck he wanted to turn his cheek and kiss you.
When you stayed at his apartment and put on one of his shirts because âyours was dirtyâ and walked into the kitchen. Lifting yourself to reach something you didnât even need. A glass cup when he had some placed on the table. No, you wanted the one high up. The one that caused you to stretch and have his shirt lifted. Watching as your black panties exposed themselves to him. It took everything in his power to hold back. He wanted nothing more than to lift you down. Push you up against the counter and take you from behind. Feeling the plush curve of your ass in his palm.
But instead, he grabbed the cup for you. Leaning his front against your back and handed it to you. He could see the slight defeat on your face. He chuckled a bit. Heâd eventually have his way with you once you were ready and he was sure you wanted him just as badly as he wanted you.
So he rubbed the sunscreen into your thighs. Hands roaming a bit inching closer between the skin. You could feel the shadow of his hand inch closer to the heat between your legs. Jaehyun flicked between watching you and his hand. He wondered what would happen if let his intrusive thoughts win. Spread you apart, yank your bottoms off, and devour you on the beach. He had to hold back. His friends werenât too far off. He looked up seeing them all still in the water. Both girls are on top of the boy's backs.
You looked back down at you. âJaehyun,â you said softly. He hummed in response. He found himself relaxing while touching you. âYou can touch me if you want,â you said back. He opened his eyes stopping his moments for a second. He continued quickly not wanting to worry you. âTouch you?â He asked. You nodded turning your head a bit. You held back your smirk.
âYou seem hesitant,â you spoke words laced with lust. âDonât be,â you said back. You turned back letting your chin fall in your hands. âI donât mind if you touch me,â you said. Jaehyun couldnât help the groan that left his lips. You finally let your smirk show. Biting back a few giggles. Jaehyun glided his hands up from your thighs and to your ass. He let out a low groan unable to rid of his lustful thoughts. His hands mold your skin and take in every detail. The curve of your ass. The soft plush skin molded so well in his hands. How the sweat formed from the sun. If he smacked your face the droplets would probably hit his skin.
He had to stop. He could feel his dick harden in his trunks. He quickly let go of you. He says back in his heels.
âAll done?â You asked tone changing. Sounding very much like he wasnât feeling you up. Thatâs the one thing he could never understand about this interaction. How every time you managed to act as if everything was normal. Like his hands on you was nothing out of the ordinary.
He nodded in response gulping. He leaned over picking up your coke can. He brought it to his lips. Drinking most of it. The coke slipped down the corner of his lips. Jaehyun stood up walking away from you but you called him back.
âJaehyun,â you called teasing tone returning. He sighed wanting to leave before someone called him a pervert. He kept his back to you. Only turning slightly. You picked up the bottle. âYou didnât put any on,â you said back dangling the bottle in your hands. Jaehyun gritted his teeth. His feet dug into the hot sand. He wanted nothing more than to let your hands roam free on his body. But he couldnât. Not with his friends right there who will probably question the tent in his pants.
He shook his head. He waved it off. âIâm okay. Iâll use the spray Jungwoo has,â he responded. You went to say something but he walked off. He went to Jungwooâs bag quickly removing his tank and spraying himself. Rubbing the sunscreen into his skin he ran off to the water. He had to clear his mind.
You sat there watching as he ran off. You didnât care that you couldnât touch him. You had just enough of what you needed with him touching you. And with the small sounds and curses he was making the entire time you knew you had him. You smiled to yourself as you popped open the bottle to finish yourself off.
âââ
You had eventually made your way to the water. You removed your slippers leaving them by the blanket. You walked quickly over to the water. The hot sand burning your feet. You sighed in relief when your feet met the wet sand and soon the small waves came in. You could see your friends slashing water at each other. It made you smile as he walked further into the water.
Jaehyun noticed you come in closer. His smile fell a bit as he watched you. Hands floating on the surface of the water. The air in his lungs was trapped. You made eye contact with him. Small smile on your lips. He sent you a half smile before he turned back to splashing Wendy. You scoffed turning to attack Jungwoo.
Jungwoo innocently lifted you. You screamed as he lifted you in the air. Your laughter is caught by Jaehyun. You held onto your nose as Jungwoo through you into the water. You quickly came back up for air. Pushing the front of your soaked hair back and rubbing your eyes. You pushed Jungwoo causing him to fall over. Seulgi laughed at Jungwoo holding onto her stomach. Doyoung chuckled as well before he came back to shore.
You all followed feeling a bit hungry.
You all sat around eating the well-made sandwiches. Wrapped in warm towels and taking in the sun. The sun was just on the horizon when Jaehyun sat beside you. He smiled at you. Small drops of water fell from his hair.
âTowel?â You asked him. Trying to hand him yours. He shook his head. âItâs okay. Iâll dry off,â he said leaning back a bit. He squinted his eyes from the sun that appeared closer. Everyone watched as the sun began to set. You hummed feeling calm as the sky shifted from orange. When the sky was golden Jaehyun looked over at you.
Your skin glowing in the sunlight. The golden hour did you no justice. You looked so beautiful. No amount of light from the sun or moon could capture your beauty. When the sky shifted pink you turned to Jaehyun. Catching him staring at you. You smiled, âYou're staring,â you comment. He didnât even bother to pretend like he wasnât.
âI couldnât help it. Youâre beautiful,â he said feeling a bit corny. But he couldnât bite his tongue. He needed you to know how breathtaking you were to him. Your cheeks became a bit warm. You could feel the heart spread throughout your whole body. The towel becoming useless. You slid it off your shoulders. Jaehyun watched as you did.
When the sky shifted to light blue Doyoung stood up to take photos. He walked over to you and Jaehyun asking you to pose. The two of you did and the flash of the Polaroid camera caught you both by surprise.
âCan I take another?â He asked. The two of you nodded. Jaehyun coming even closer to you. Shifting his weight to sit right beside you. Thighs pressing against yours and strong arm wrapping around your shoulder. He pulled you in causing your head to lean a bit to him. You both smiled as the camera flashed. Doyoung handed the two of you the photos.
When the sky became dark blue Jungwoo laid back. Wendy followed and you laid your head on Jaehyunâa shoulder. An innocent act in a search for comfort and warmth. Jaehyun could feel the slight chills on both his skin and yours from the night breeze. He pulled you close as the two of you watched the waves crash.
When the sky turned completely dark you all decided to go back to the hotel. It had been a fun and exhausting day.
You walked into your room closing the door behind you. You made your way to the bathroom quickly undressing and getting into the shower. Once you had freshly showered you stepped out applying the creams and lotions you had left in the bathroom earlier in the day. Once you finished applying every cream to your face and body you stepped out the bathroom towel wrapped around your frame.
You walked over to your dresser pulling out your pajamas. A slip dress that fell just about your thighs. If you stretched upwards almost all your ass would be exposed. You made your way back to the front shutting off the light. Walking back to your bed you pulled back the covers. The sheets feel smooth against your shaved legs. You hummed relaxing a bit before you grabbed your phone. Opening it you noticed a notification from Jaehyun.
Jaehyun- What are you doing?
You- Just got into bed. Why?
Jaehyun- Just wanted to text you.
You smiled biting into your lip. You switched legs underneath the blanket. You let your mind wander. Feeling the ghost of his hands moving around your skin. Mixing with that feeling of waves throughout your body just after leaving the beach. The same waves flow down between your legs. The warmth of his hands so close to where you craved him.
Jaehyun- Are you asleep?
Y/n- No. I was just distracted
Jaehyun- With?
You decided this was another opportunity for you to play.
Y/n- You
âŚ
Jaehyun- Oh really?
Y/n- Yes
Jaehyun- What are you thinking about?
Jaehyun knew what he was thinking about. All the times this whole week youâve rubbed your ass against him when you passed him by. The blood rushed from his brain to his cock when he palmed your ass on the beach. The image of you lifting yourself on the counter to reach the stupid mug. He could feel himself start to sweat. The same returned and rose throughout his body.
Y/n- What it would have felt like if you touched me as I asked you to?
Now he felt the entire air in the room rise. His breath caught in his lungs. Eyes glued to your texts. Lips parted only licking them to try and regain focus. Failing to do so he couldnât help but think how you would have felt. Would you have felt soft? Warm? Would you be wet? Would you let him taste you?
Jaehyun- Would you let me touch you if I asked?
Y/n- Would you hesitate?
Jaehyun- Never again.
His change in boldness had gone straight to your heat. Jaehyun had always rejected your touches in the kindest ways. Like he didnât want to. You assumed that was the case because of the look on his face. His lip caught between his teeth and his eyes shut. Was that how he looked when he fucked? The heat went straight to your legs. You couldnât wait any longer. You had to go see him.
You stood up walking over to your door. Slipping down in your slippers and robe. You closed your door and let it shut behind you. You walked down the hallway to the door diagonal from yours. You knocked on his door. You could hear some rustling from inside. The door opened exposing you to a desperate Jaehyun. He pulled you inside shutting the door behind you.
Pulling you close to his body and inches his lips to yours. Towering over your frame. You could feel his faint breaths on your lips. You held onto his biceps looking up into his eyes. His hands molding onto your waist. âNo worries about our friendship?â You teased feeling him get closer to you. He shook his head.
âIâm not gonna hesitate,â he said lowly placing his lips on yours. Lips connecting and moving together. Soft and passionate his tongue slipped between your lips. Wandering hands moving from your waist to the curve of your ass. Molding the plush skin in his palms. He groaned into your mouth at the feeling of your front pressed against him. He pulled away turning you around. Bringing his veiny hands to your shoulders. Slipping the silly robe off your shoulders. Letting it pool at your feet.
âI can touch you right?â He asked lowly. Whispering in your ear. You nodded just wanting him to continue.
He leaned his lips to your exposed neck. Placing small pecks on your skin. The back of his hand grazed your shoulder. Nails dragging down your skin. Goosebumps rise with the hairs on the back of your neck. âYou have no idea how long Iâve waited to do this,â he confessed growl leaving his lips. You smirked hand reaching up to play with the back of his dark hair. âThen why now?â You asked teasingly. âBecause I canât control myself anymore,â he kissed your jaw bringing his lips to your neck.
Bringing his hand further down lifting your dress up and over your head. He removed his shirt letting it fall to the ground. His hands quickly move back to your hot skin. Passing over your breast and to your heat. His tongue sucking on the skin of your neck just below your ear.
He could feel your exposed ass press against his cock. The feeling of your bottom half pantie-less and free. Spreading your legs with his hand. Hands moving to spread your folds. Taking your wetness coating his fingers. Unable to help himself from bringing his fingers to his lips. He sucked onto his digits humming at the sweet taste. How could you taste so good? You moaned at the feeling of his hardness against you. Wanting nothing more than to pull his cock out and have him fuck you in every inch of this hotel room.
He turned your back around. Feeling tortured enough without having you. He wouldnât make it worse without being able to see you. He took in the sight of you. Pulling you close and lifting you. Wrapping your legs around his waist he walked the two of you to his bed. Laying you flat he kissed his way down. From your lips to your neck. Past the valley of your breast and the skin of your stomach. Sitting on his heels and dipping his head further down. Letting his legs fall straight. Using his hand to hold you down and the other to spread you apart. Spitting on your clit before diving in.
You moaned loudly hands reaching down to grab onto his hair. Gripped his locks and watched as he fucked himself into the mattress. His tongue moved fast against your clit. Moving his head back and forth underneath you. His nose rubbed against your clit when his tongue moved closer to your tight hole.
âFuck,â you moaned bringing your other hand up to your breast. Toying with your breast. Jaehyun looked up mouth still sucking you dry. Reaching his free hand up to flick your nipple. Squeezing onto the skin. Your hips rutted against his face. He shut his eyes for a bit just taking in your taste and scent. Listening to the soft sounds that escaped your lips. Your back arched once he quickened his pace.
âThatâs right baby. Youâre doing so well for me,â he praised continuing his assaults on your pussy. Your head fell back. Thighs shaking between his face. You tasted too good for him to stop. Looking up at you and watching you fall apart. You looked too good to stop. He didnât even notice his hips fucking the mattress underneath him. So lost in the feeling of bringing you to your high he lazily chased his own.
âJaehyun Iâm gonna cum,â you groaned feeling him slip his finger inside you. You could feel the knot in your stomach form. Back arching off the bed. Your hands tugged into Jaehyunâs locks screaming praises and curses.
âJaehyun,â you moaned again. Your soundâs going straight to his head causing him to speed up. He continued to suck and lick quick circles on your clit. Eyes looking up seeing your entire body squirm under his touch. He smirked against you. âThatâs right take it, baby,â he hushed a growl leaving his lips, returning to your pussy.
âJaehyun Iâm coming,â you screamed. Jaehyun picked up his pace bringing you closer to your high. Your entire body shuddered. Your stomach deflating as you released into his mouth. Jaehyun sucked up all of your juice even making sure to lick his fingers once he pulled them out.
Your body laid flat on his bed. Chest rising and falling. He chuckled taking in your sight again. âIâm doing that again,â he said happy smirk on his lips. You sat up pulling him into a soft kiss. You shook your head.
âNot after you fuck me first,â you said placing a hand on his chest from going any further. You pushed him back causing his back to hit the mattress. Grabbing onto the waist of his shorts. He lifted his ass making it easier for you to slide them down. Pealing his boxers back exposing his hard dick. The tip is red from rubbing it against the fabric. Peak cum leaking from the top falling on the trail of his stomach. You licked your lips zoning in on his cock.
Jaehyun watched your chest quickly rise up and down. Waiting for you to do something, anything. You bent down crawling forward and onto his lap. Throwing your leg over and straddling his waist. Since you got rid of that useless boyfriend you had all you could think about was riding Jaehyunâs cock. Even before you wasted your time on that boy you thought about. But something about Jaehyun being there for you was just so hot.
You grabbed onto his jaw having him face you as you aligned his dick at your entrance. His mouth fell open at just the feeling of hai tip ghost under your folds. You leaned down placing a passionate kiss on his pink lips. He kissed you back deepening the kiss. Placing a hand on your waist and pulling you close. You pulled back his bottom lip caught between your teeth. You let his plumped lip fall back into place. He groaned already feeling himself give more and more of himself to you.
Then you pushed his cock into you. The tip passes through your tight hole. His shaft slipped further and further inside you. You were so wet it drizzled down your leg. He could feel some of it getting onto his dick and it drove him crazy. He was tempted to reach down. Pick up the juice and lick it but instead groaned even louder when you bottomed out. You both let out sighs of relief. Jaehyun felt so right inside of you. Your bodies molded together as you tried to find a rhythm that worked for both of you.
Once you did you slowly moved your hips forward. Bouncing on his angry cock. Feeling so full with him underneath you. Getting lost in your own Euphoria Jaehyun reached up pulling you down. Causing you to open your eyes. âFocus here baby,â he said placing a kiss on your lips. You kissed him back until he pulled away. Teasing smirk and a dark look in his eyes.
âFuck baby you're doing so well,â you praised. His brows furrowed and teeth sunk into his bottom lip. You moaned out loud head falling back. If you knew he would have felt this could you would have fucked him sooner. âFeel so full,â you moaned mouth falling open. Jaehyun groaned even more hearing you moan so loud for him. You smirked reaching down to run your fingers against his chest. Soon finding his neck. Jaehyun wasnât going to let you choke him. So he grabbed onto you flipping you around.
He needed to be deeper inside you. Spreading your legs further apart. Aligning his wet cock at your entrance and ramming inside you hard. You moaned loudly head falling back onto the pillow. Gripping into the sheets. Mouth falling open unable to speak. Jaehyunâs head fell back. You were squeezing so good around him. Losing his mind inside your tight hole. This would not be the end for him.
You felt just as cold as he imagined. So wet and tight. His dick is warm inside your velvet walls. You continued to squeeze around his cock. He was big and long. Curving inside you and brushing past your sweet spot. You moaned loud eyes widened open and lips formed an o. He smirked enjoying making you fall apart underneath him. All the teasing and longing touches reaching up to now. Now he could finally have his way with you.
But you were in charge. You picked yourself up wrapping your hand around his neck. Fingings lacking with his dark black hair. Pulling onto his hair craning his neck back. He kept his hands on your waist. Fucking deep into your pussy. Leaning down and sucking on his neck. Jaehyun let out a moan. A moan he had been trying to hide.
Sweating pouring down your bodies. The heat picking up between the two of you. Both your shared moans echo inside the room. The bed shaking against the headboard. Both of you are lost in the euphoric feeling.
âYou do so good baby,â Jaehyun praised through pants. He couldnât hold on much longer. He felt himself coming closer and closer to his high. You moaned teeth sinking into his neck. He growled at the feeling of laying you back down. This time not wasting a second. Slamming his dick into hot and heavy. Bringing his finger to his mouth sucking on his digits before he brought them to your clit.
He could feel your juice soaking his dick as you came around him. Squeezing onto him tightly he bit onto his lip. His neck and ears turning bright red as he chased his high.
âWhere can I ?â He asked groaning as you squeezed him again unable to control it. You looked up into his eyes. Your eyes glowing with mischief and love. You smirked, âInside,â you said. Jaehyun could explode. You were so hot. He fucked into you harder. He let out an earthy groan as he spilled himself inside you. His thrust turned slow before he pulled out. Watching as your pussy oozed mixing your come with his.
He licked his lips as he pulled out. Watching your pussy glistening in his dim room. He wanted to ask to take a picture but decided not to. Keeping the memory in his mind.
You laid their fingers grazing over your sensitive skin. Jaehyun stood up walking off into the bathroom. Laying there looking at the ceiling you wore a dazed smile on your eyes with heavy eyes to match. When he returned he held a small towel in his hand. He came to your side unable to hide his smile. His cute dimples are on display. You chuckled a bit as he brought the towel closer cleaning you up.
Once he finished he threw the small towel in the trash. He came to your side pulling you close to him. He nuzzled his face in your neck. After sex, Jaehyun was so clingy you noted.
âItâs shocking to see you this way,â you commented looking a bit down at him. He looked up hand sliding across your exposed waist. He raised a brow cheek mushed against your stomach now. âWhat is?â He asked small pout. Your hand reached down to go through his hair. He hummed closing his eyes a bit.
âYouâre usually glued to your phone. Antisocial,â you joked. He chuckled along with you. He shrugged, âI canât do that around you. Especially now, I feel like I need to hold onto you so you donât go,â he teased. You shook your head. Smile on your glossy lips. âIâm not going anywhere,â you said back more as a promise. You leaned up causing him to sit up. You touched his biceps. Eyeing him up and down before you looked back into his eyes.
He groaned, âYou're gonna be the death of me,â he said. Causing a dark giggle to leave your chest before he made his way to you.
And like always. You kept him up all night.
End ;)
Thank you for reading this. I wrote this because of the Prada Show where Jaehyun looks absolutely delicious lol.
Thank you for reading!
#fanfic#nct fanfic#nct scenarios#nctzen#fluff kpop#fluff#kpop angst#kpop smut#light angst#nct smut#nct jaehyun#nct jeong jaehyun#jung jaehyun#jaehyun#jaehyun x reader#jaehyun x y/n#jaehyun x you#kpop nct#jaehyun smut#jaehyun fluff#jaehyun fanfic#nct 127#jaehyun scenarios#nct#nct imagines#nct x reader#jaehyun imagines#nct suggestive#jungwoo#doyoung nct
595 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â đŠđŤđđđđ§đ đ˘đ'đŹ đŠđĽđđđ¨đ§đ˘đ.
pairing(s) â fwb!MATTHEW TKACHUKÂ x reader wc â 3.2k synopsis â best not-boyfriend boyfriend ever! (read the request here) note â bestie, your brain? marvelous! this was an absolute joy to write, and i hope this captures your vision!!! thank you for the request <3
main masterlist
content warnings under the cut.
cw â hints of a debut-inspired ensemble; complicated, grossly intimate situationship + emotional constipation; angst (not really) to fluffy fluffy; tswizzle references; suggestive section: "heavy petting" but nothing explicit / fade to black; brief alcohol mention + consumption; brief mention of food (no specifics); and ~emotions~Â
I. itâs getting so much clearerâŚÂ
Matthew regrets making you a key.Â
Majorly.
If heâd known the can of worms he was opening when he unceremoniously dropped them in your lap one night, he wouldâve listened to his brother; you donât give girlfriend privileges to women who arenât your girlfriend. It only leads to hurt feelings, broken console controllers, and unnecessary trouble.Â
However, itâs highly unlikely this is the âtroubleâ to which Brady was referring.Â
Rooted in the entryway, he surveys the damage.Â
Beads of all shapes, sizes, and colors sit in a sea of jars. Some have spilled out under the coffee table and couch, others have made it all the way into the kitchen. Knotted balls of elastic are sprinkled throughout the chaos, as are multiple pairs of scissors, skeins of embroidery floss, and shards of construction paper. There are markers everywhere, but for some unknown reason, the crayons and sticker sheets are in nice, neat piles. A white feather boa is draped over the entertainment center and thereâs a pink one curled by his feet. And, in the eye of the storm, is an anxious lump frantically stringing together DIY jewelry and muttering along to the megamix blaring through the room; he doubts you even heard him come home.Â
âSweetheart, is there a reason it looks like a craft store threw up everywhere?â Matthew shouts as he gingerly braves the hurricane.Â
Something crunches under his shoe, and from the sound alone, he knows it wouldâve been worse than stepping on a Lego if his feet were bare.Â
He also knows that if the music were even a decibel lower, you would be pissed beyond belief. How dare he move freely through his own home without first checking for rogue pieces of plastic? His ears are ringing, but heâs grateful for it. From many years of mistakes and misadventures, he's learned you wonât get on top if youâre mad, regardless of how much groveling he does. And he's got one foot in the doghouse after last weekend as it is.Â
âT-minus two days âtil Taylor, Matthew,â you grumble from the floor. âWhat do you think?âÂ
Youâve been at this for weeks. It gets worse the closer the concert gets. The mess and your mood.Â
Matthew isnât stupid, and he knows you better than he lets on. You panic under the weight of your own (often unrealistic) expectations. You need everything to be perfect, or the entire world crumbles. This, Night One of the Florida dates of the Eras Tour, is, understandably, no exception. If anything, the pressureâs dialed up to eleven.Â
In stressing over every little detail, youâve made yourself miserable. Watching you unravel makes his chest feel strange.Â
You wonât ask for help. You donât want it, either.
But, he canât let you flounder. For his own sanity, he canât do it. And he does care about you. Maybe not in the way everyone assumes or hopes, but he does. Heâd do almost anything to lighten your load.Â
Yet, Matthew treads lightly. If heâs too forthcoming, you could get the wrong idea. He doesnât want to spook you, and he canât have any wires getting crossed. Whatâs so good about your situation is how markedly uncomplicated itâs been. He refuses to be the one who fucks it up for everyone.Â
So, he does what he can, and he does it without making a big deal about it.Â
After a quick shower and a change of clothes, he sinks down onto the floor beside you. Youâre perched on one of the obnoxious throw pillows you insisted he order to âspruce upâ the space and make it look less âbachelor pad-y." As if thatâs not exactly what it is. He takes this as rare permission to do the same, placing one under his hips and cuddling another to his chest as he stretches out on his stomach, phone in hand.Â
Well, as stretched as a person can be in the middle of an obstacle course.Â
Between the second play of âcowboy like meâ and the third of âTim McGraw,â his various feeds dry up, and heâs spammed his contacts into oblivion. You're still chugging along, like a Sad Girl automaton locked in an endless glittery assembly line.Â
At one point, you murmur, âGive me your wrist."Â
And he does.Â
Matthewâs taken aback when you loop elastic around it to get a measurement.
Heâs confused, but not for the reason one might assume. Heâs painfully familiar with the friendship bracelet phenomenon and the giddy exchanges, having been force-fed hours' worth of tour content over the past year, but he never thought youâd rope him into it.
The buzz under his skin is oddly auspicious, watching you clip the appropriate length before reaching for the pile laid out near his head.Â
Itâs not long before you make the same request again. However, this time, you slide on a custom creation. You fiddle with it for a moment, then turn back to your station to begin the next one on the list.Â
âAnd in which era does she cosplay as a camp counselor?â Matthew teases as he thumbs the letter beads.
They spell out a moniker heâd honestly find offensive if you hadnât looped the song one too many times. He wonders if youâve made yourself the matching one.Â
You emit a sound that haunts his nightmares and side-eye him in a way that wouldâve made a lesser man disintegrate.Â
âIf you donât want it, give it back so I can give it to someone who will appreciate my time and effort,â you bite with your hand outstretched, palm up and open expectantly.Â
Matthew shoves it away, suddenly defensive. âI never said that.âÂ
The sun slips behind the fence an hour later, and the sky bathes the house in purple-pink hues. As he gathers ingredients in the kitchen, Matthew watches the slow-moving clouds absentmindedly. He hasn't felt this content in a while.
Arms full, he wades through the arts and crafts on the way to the backyard.Â
Youâre still in the den, still hunched over in the same place he found you in. He shakes his head when he passes you, knowing heâs got an hour (at least) moonlighting as a masseuse in his future.Â
You donât startle or acknowledge him until the grill set you bought for his birthday clatters to the floor.Â
âWhyâre there two cowboy hats getting glitter all over my patio?â he asks, despite knowing the answer. And hating it. Vehemently.Â
You fix him with an unamused glare. Your brow quirks, and your hands still. Then, you blink at him very slowly. Like heâs an idiot. Like he just asked a stupid questionâbecause he did.Â
Matthewâs head wags so intensely that his neck cracks.
âOh, hell no.âÂ
II. itâs coming undoneâŚ
Matthew scowls at his reflection.Â
ââlooks so fucking stupid.âÂ
He canât tell if he looks worse with or without the fur-trimmed, shimmery cowboy hat. And, honestly, it's a little distressing. After temporarily ditching it, he tugs at his curls. Then, the hem of the jersey.Â
Resigned, he reaches across the bed for the homemade accessory. Wearing it will make you smileâand it gives his dignity something to hide behind.Â
Twitterâs going to have a fucking field day.Â
Your panicked voice spills out from the hotel bathroom, âReally?âÂ
âOf course, it fucking doââÂ
His tirade of vanity grinds to a screeching halt at the sight of you, backlit and wilting.Â
âThatâs notâah, fuck.â Matthew digs the heels of his palms into his eyes. âWhat I meant wasâme, it looks stupid on me. Not you. On you, it looks⌠It looksâŚâÂ
âIt looks, what?âÂ
It looks like heâs glad none of your friends were available because he wonât have to pretend youâre less than you are.
No lectures, no goading, no scrutiny. Just you.Â
âRight.â Thatâs the word he settles for. âIt looks right.âÂ
The emphasis chips away at what little believability the underwhelming affirmation had. That much is evident from the insecurity bleeding through your makeup.Â
âRight,â you parrot. Skeptically, you drag out the vowel long enough that it disappears into the bathroom with you.Â
Before the door clicks shut, Matthewâs already berating himself for whatever just happened. For acting like a complete doofus with a foot shoved down his throat.Â
His mind is as quick as his tongue is sharp. Heâs got confidence for days and a cocky demeanor primed and on-call, one that most women find endearing. Yourself included. Heâs never had an issue dishing out pretty words or flirting before, especially not with you.Â
With you, banter came easy. Sweet or salacious, it didnât matter. The bob and weave, from platonic chatter to something charged and suggestive, is effortless. And itâs been that way for as long as he can remember. It's innate. He should be able to uphold his reputation in his sleep.Â
Whatâs gotten into him?Â
(Youâd say the power of Taylor Swift, or some shit. Which is why he doesnât open the floor for discussion. Among other reasons.)Â
Matthew makes the executive decision to put things right. To redeem himself, to feel more like himself.Â
His palms are hot and tingling as he sets off to do what he does best. Something fool-proof. Something thatâll erase the past ten minutes from the collective consciousness. Something to scratch an itch...
He won't make it through three and a half hours without catching a public indecency charge.Â
Not with you looking like that. Â
âI was thinking,â Matthew trails off as he comes up behind you in the en suite bathroom. His hands land on the counter, one on either side of you. âWe should fool around a little bit before we leave.âÂ
With his chest flush to your back and his chin propped on your shoulder, he blatantly checks you out.
You, albeit begrudgingly, find it flattering. On principle, you roll your eyes.Â
You snort. âFunny."Â
Sarcasm pinches his face as he unintelligibly mocks you.Â
Whatever witty retort he had died on his tongue when you lean forward to put some eyeliner in your waterline, inadvertently pushing the curve of your backside right into his growing bulge.Â
Matthew turns you to face him without warning.Â
The kohl pencil goes flying, dotting the pristine space as it tumbles to the floor. Its final resting place is unknown; youâll follow the smudge-crumbs later.Â
Later, when he doesnât have you pressed tight between the harsh edge of the counter and his chest.Â
Later, when the dull ache in your arched back dissipates.Â
Later, when his attraction isnât so painfully tangible.Â
Later, when he isnât looking at you the way he is now. Â
Youâre sinking in a shade of blue you donât recognize. Itâs stormy, vast and disquieting. Like any collision, youâre unable to tear your eyes away even though you know you should. It betrays an aura of foreboding, yet somehow, Matthewâs charged gaze carries a soothing effect. It's hypnotic in an stomach-twisting way.Â
âIâm not laughing, sweetheart.â He breathes the words through the slight part in your lips, his voice rich and thick like honey.Â
âW-We need to be quickââÂ
Matthew buries his face in the sweet-smelling crook of your neck. Intent on shutting you up, he succeeds with infuriating ease once heâs latched onto your throat. He nips and sucks whenever you protest, and soon, you donât even bother trying anymore.
Why lie and deny when what you want feels this fucking good?Â
When your nails dig impatient little half-moons into his forearms, Matthew bares his teeth with a triumphant hiss. Â
He grins against your skin, humming atop your erratic pulse.Â
âBetter hurry up and spread âem, then.âÂ
Matthewâs between your dangling boots as soon as youâve hoisted yourself onto the counter. Kneading the soft skin of your thighs, inching up and in with eager hands, he doesnât slow or stop until the white Self-Titled sundress is bunched up in the hinge of your hips.
âThatâs my girl.âÂ
III. itâs delicateâŚ
âAll Tequila, No Crimeâ isnât as diabolical of a cocktail as it sounds.Â
Spending $100+ to taste test it and three other signature mixed drinks is.Â
A robbery, if you ask him.Â
What's downright criminal, though, is your inability to finish a single one. A âLast Great American G&Tâ with a few sips missing, a half-finished âMidnight Mule,â and a watered-down âBlue Debutâ sit abandoned amongst an assortment of sweet treats and small bites.Â
As he waits for what he ordered, Matthew picks at the vibrant fruit salad. Heâs about to pluck a honeydew star from the pile stacked high in a bowl fashioned from a watermelon rind when the back of his neck prickles.Â
âKnock it off.â
You blink, bemused.Â
Matthew, having watched your reaction in a reflection, rolls his eyes.Â
Back still to you, he clarifies. âYou promised you wouldnât make this a whole thing.â Â
âI'm not.âÂ
âYou've never been a good liar.âÂ
âIsn't that a good thing?â you deflect.Â
You turn your attention back to the lively stadium, watching as it fills with laughter and anticipation. You're hoping he'll take the hint and drop it, that he won't pull the night apart at the seams.Â
He abandons the sprawling buffet table in favor of the plush recliner beside yours. Once settled, Matthew slides a plate of your favorites across the small table between you.Â
âDon't change the subject.âÂ
The cement under your boots makes for a captive audience as you sail into dicey weather. âI knowâI know what I said, and I'm really trying my best, but can you blame me? I mean, câmon, Matty. Look where we are.â
âA Taylor Swift concert?â Matthew does what he does best.
You know his tells and his tricks. You indulge neither.Â
âMy first Taylor Swift concert. Ever. I came out of The Queue From Hell empty-handed and shit out of luck, yet here we are. The Eras Tour. And not way up the nosebleeds or side-stage with an obstructed view. A suite. A private, fifteen-person suiteâfor just us. You did that.âÂ
Matthew shifts uncomfortably. He scratches the shadow clinging to his jaw. He looks everywhere, at everything. Everything except you.Â
âSo?âÂ
The probe is firm yet reluctant but not inherently dismissive.Â
âSo,â you heave a labored sigh of unease. ââso, how could I not? This âwhole thingâ is the kindest, most thoughtful gesture anyoneâs ever done for me. It means the absolute world, and I know you know that.âÂ
A thick, paralyzing quiet descends on the balcony.Â
He does know that, which is what makes it so terrible. He knows, he knows, he knows. Matthew knows; he wishes he didnât. For years, he successfully kept it at bay because⌠because you canât just un-know something like that. Even entertaining the thought felt too big a risk. It jeopardizes the delicate peace only willful ignorance can safeguard.Â
âAlright, alright. Jesus, sweetheart. Can't have you emptying the tank before the show even starts,â Matthew teases as he thumbs the tears away. âHow dâya know I didnât pull some strings just to put an end to your perpetual pity party?âÂ
Heâs trying to lighten the mood. Hoping to inch away from the emotionally dense zone of uncharted territory, hoping youâll have mercyâor take pityâon him and his plight of avoidance.Â
And you do. Â
Ever the benevolent people-pleaser.Â
You take your foot off the gas. You retreat to the status quo. You yield, but for a good cause.
Good and right arenât synonymous. And we canât will them to be. So, instead, we choose our battles and bide our time.Â
Thereâs no reason to rain on tonightâs parade.Â
âThank you,â you acquiesce. Â
Mathew smiles.Â
This ceasefire, this tacit truce, is as fragile as rice paper. It feels as though, if someone pushed too hard from either side, they'd go right through it unchallenged. But, for now, it's enough.Â
He takes your hand and squeezes. âAnd for the hundredth time, youâre welcome.âÂ
IV. itâs been a long time comingâŚ
He gets it now.Â
Truthfully, he understood after the very first bridge of the night. Thereâs just something about the intimacy of the spectacle; it's⌠indescribable. With thousands from all walks of life gathered in a single stadium to celebrate nearly two decades of singing, crying, and growing up together, it wasn't difficult to get swept up in the magic.Â
For someone whoâd consider themselves fan-adjacent at best, he wasnât expecting to feel much of anything, let alone goosebumps, misty-eyed.Â
He canât even imagine how extraordinarily special it mustâve been for you, a lifelong fan, to partake in the worldâs most cinematic sing-along. To luck out with your opener of choice, to be surprised with your favorite song during the acoustic setâyou could probably die happy. Matthew can still feel your tear-streaked cheek against his shoulder and your shakey hand clasped in his. And heâll remember the warmth of your joy for the rest of his life.Â
He, however, doesn't have to imagine how much the experience took out of you.Â
âHey, hey. Donât pass out on me yet, sweetheart.âÂ
Youâre one minute into a five-minute Uber ride, and heâs already had to nudge you twice.Â
Curled against the cool window like a cat, you groggily protest, âIâm not. My mind is alive, promise.â Â
He snorts. âThen whyâre your eyes shut?âÂ
âThey arenât!âÂ
They absolutely are.Â
Matthew tugs you across his lap with a smile pulling at his cheeks.Â
âSounds like you need to get yours checked, Matthew Brendan,â you quip into his chest before drowning the backseat in delirious giggles.Â
In the golden glow of the streetlamps, his smirk rests against your temple.Â
Here is the moment. There have been hundreds like it in the years since you met. Lighthearted banter and late night laughter spill over into the early morning hours, all of it utter nonsense he wouldnât trade for anything. It should be perfectly ordinary, but it's music to his ears.Â
The cowboy boots he swore he wouldnât carry home rest against his similarly sore calves. The ziplock bag, once bursting at the seams with bracelets, is empty and folded in his back pocket, and his arm is full from elbow to wrist. The glitter he contested clings to him like a second skin, there to stay.Â
And he doesnât hate it.Â
đ if you liked it, pls lmk! đ
⏸ back to the catalog (masterlist)Â
⏸ back to the main blogÂ
All of the stories and fantasies written or discussed on this blog by the owner or by followers are purely fictional and are not intended to offend any parties.
Š2024 holy-pucks, all rights reserved. I do not give consent for any of my work to be copied, re-posted, or translated here, on Tumblr, or on any other platform. Reproduction of any content from this blog is considered plagiarism.
patrons gained access to this piece on MAY 15, 2024 as part of their early bird perks. learn more HERE!
#matthew tkachuk#matthew tkachuk x reader#matthew tkachuk x you#matthew tkachuk x y/n#matthew tkachuk x oc#matthew tkachuk x f!reader#matthew tkachuk angst#m. tkachuk#ratty matty#matty tkachuk#matty tkachuk x reader#matthew tkachuk fanfiction#matthew tkachuk imagine#matthew tkachuk fic#nhl hockey#nhl player x reader#nhl fanfiction#nhl imagine#nhl x reader#nhl x oc#nhl x you#nhl x y/n#hockey x reader#hockey x oc#hockey x you#*ŕłŕź by holy-pucks#nhl fluff#hockey fanfiction#hockey fic#hockey rpf
410 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Want you so bad
- Separate stray kids x fem idol reader | Hyung line maknae line coming soon (I got sick so I donât have motivation at the moment. Also sorry that itâs shortđ)
-`âĄÂ´- In which your group has a comeback on you and your boyfriendâs anniversary. The title song is a song you wrote and produced for him as an anniversary gift.
Warnings?: just fluff and hyunjin being a drama queen lol
BANG CHAN âyou stole my heart, I need your loveâ
When he finds out, he's literally all smiles and giggles
Let's pretend he still does chanâs room. He'll literally play the song every time he's live saying that it's his favorite song
Everytime he's feeling insecure about himself or stressed he'll play the demo version of the song (the one with only your voice). It makes him feel better at night
ďťżIf you are promoting at the same time, he makes sure he watches ur performance on the tv in their waiting room. Always smiling when you appear on screen
Will literally not shut up about it. Heâs a very proud boyfriend
He plans on doing the same next year. Already having a folder full of songs about you in his laptop
âBaby this is the best gift I could ask for. Thank you so muchâ
MINHO âGotta get my love tattoed over your heartâ
When he found out he couldnât help but smile like a little kid
Makes sure to watch the music video with his cats
âSoonie, Doongie, Dori isnât your mom such a cutieâ
I am a firm believer that he will learn the full choreography so you guys can dance to it together. Maybe even create a different choreography just for the two of you
Will listen to it everyday before practice, rehearsal, and preforming. It gives him motivation
If you are performing the song at an award show and stray kids are there, he tries to keep his serious face on, but when your part comes on he canât help but smile. (stays definitely caught it on camera)
âYour that in love with me huh?â He would say this with the smuggest face
CHANGBIN âKeep me by your side and Iâll never go awayâ
You already know heâs gonna ask to do the dance challenge with you
The happiest boyfriend in the world
When he goes to the gym heâll listen to it on repeat
Like Chan, he has a whole folder of songs about you on his laptop that he plans to gift you later in the future
When you guys are alone away from the public view, he will literally not let you go. Gives you his famous hugs and thanks you for the song, saying how much he loves it and how much he loves you
He makes sure to watch all the music show performances and sends you messages of how well you did and how pretty you look
âThank you baby, and I love the song so much, and I love youâ
HYUNJIN âI know you'll treat me like a baby but I donât mind. I'll be your babyâ
Omg donât get me started. When he finds out heâs so dramatic about it
Literally crying while watching the music video, commenting about how beautiful you look and how proud he is
Heâll give you so much kisses itâs insane
If your relationship is public he will spam all about it on bubble to the point where stays tease him about it
Like Minho, heâll learn the choreography so he can dance with you
I feel like heâll try to go watch your performances live in person when he has a free schedule. Cheering you on back stage on the sidelines
When heâs painting heâll put the song in the background to give him inspiration when youâre not there with him
âAngel this is the best gift ever, I can finally die happy nowâ
#stray kids#bang chan#lee minho#changbin#hyunjin#stray kids x reader#stray kids fluff#bang chan x reader#minho x reader#changbin x reader#hyunjin x reader#han jisung#felix#seungmin#jeongin#jisung x reader#felix x reader#seungmin x reader#jeongin x reader#i.n#i.n x reader#stray kids felix#stray kids changbin#stray kids minho#lee know#stray kids hyunjin#stray kids seungmin#stray kids jeongin#stray kids jisung#stray kids bang chan
289 notes
¡
View notes